up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o first_o god_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n joh_n 10._o 8._o first_o he_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v how_o he_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o god_n do_v first_o prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o call_v he_o effectual_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o three_o the_o use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v effectual_o terror_n proof_n 1._o from_o text_n full_a of_o terror_n call_v he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o there_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o wherefore_o else_o be_v those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_a of_o terror_n of_o sharp_a arrow_n and_o fierce_a pellet_n against_o sinner_n wherefore_o be_v these_o but_o to_o terrify_v a_o man_n and_o pull_v a_o man_n down_o and_o that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n shall_v fling_v they_o against_o sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v amos_n 3._o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o terrible_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n against_o all_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n now_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o tremble_v a_o jot_n almost_o but_o some_o shall_v tremble_v god_n look_v upon_o some_o and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o office_n 2_o from_o the_o spirit_n office_n bondage_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n râ—m_n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n you_o do_v receive_v it_o once_o but_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v aâ—ba_n father_n now_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dangerous_a for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o bedlam_n now_o how_o be_v bedlam_n tame_v they_o be_v beat_v and_o whip_v and_o keep_v under_o till_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o bedlam_n he_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fling_v in_o slavish_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o man_n down_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o undermine_v he_o and_o break_v his_o stomach_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v â—â—ought_v that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n three_o because_o the_o gospel_n turn_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o law_n have_v do_v his_o law_n 3_o because_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n part_n thâ—s_o be_v the_o method_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o will_v first_o have_v a_o man_n bruise_a and_o break_v and_o captivate_v and_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lâ—k_v 4._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o this_o order_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o break_a heart_n first_o and_o a_o tender_a spirit_n first_o four_o you_o may_v see_v a_o express_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o come_v 4_o from_o christ_n design_n in_o come_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v first_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n discover_v and_o his_o misery_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sâ—â—k_a he_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o a_o physician_n a_o man_n must_v be_v sick_a before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o physician_n give_v physic_n to_o none_o till_o they_o be_v sick_a now_o till_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o his_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v his_o physician_n five_o because_o god_n do_v see_v it_o sit_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o convert_a once_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o foul_a sin_n and_o gross_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v sin_n 5_o from_o god_n work_v with_o believer_n after_o gross_a sin_n please_v to_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v even_o towards_o his_o own_o convert_v once_o when_o they_o sin_n not_o only_o through_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o through_o temptation_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v stubborn_a when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o go_v even_o legal_o to_o work_v with_o they_o though_o they_o lie_v under_o grace_n therefore_o much_o more_o towards_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o never_o have_v any_o free_a spirit_n that_o never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ingenious_a nature_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o wrought_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o fair_a mean_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n work_v so_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n his_o grace_n and_o give_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n unto_o if_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o sin_n foul_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o deal_v thus_o with_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o thy_o fear_n have_v get_v hold_v upon_o i_o and_o psal_n 28._o 4._o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o he_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n he_o have_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o and_o make_v he_o still_o hang_v upon_o christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o esteem_v christ_n precious_a to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o he_o set_v they_o before_o they_o not_o only_o as_o object_n but_o lay_v they_o as_o load_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o feel_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a work_n when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a god_n never_o show_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o his_o people_n he_o never_o lay_v all_o the_o load_n if_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o stink_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n if_o god_n shall_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ugly_a look_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v when_o i_o see_v myself_o say_v he_o
put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v do_v this_o be_v able_a reasins_z why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a first_o because_o none_o else_o beside_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v woeful_o and_o fearful_o different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o another_o life_n nay_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o young_a suck_a child_n but_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o bear_n and_o tiger_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 11._o 6._o 7._o now_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v how_o christ_n mean_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o unite_v these_o together_o to_o make_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v communion_n together_o to_o make_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o kid_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o mark_v how_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v whereas_o this_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o do_v this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o nature_n whenas_o a_o man_n nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v the_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o may_v shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o may_v require_v to_o turn_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o change_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o proud_a person_n a_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o turn_v this_o man_n topsie-turvy_o to_o make_v he_o mind_v other_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o another_o man_n this_o require_v infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v put_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v they_o this_o will_v alter_v man_n mind_n and_o conversation_n second_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o it_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o god_n have_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n now_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o four_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n as_o member_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_n to_o christ_n body_n by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o member_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v into_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v up_o this_o union_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o year_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o look_v what_o spirit_n of_o faith_n one_o man_n have_v another_o come_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v second_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o by_o unite_n and_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o these_o member_n by_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o all_o the_o member_n member_n he_o do_v unite_v they_o and_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o in_o one_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n by_o knit_v and_o combine_v of_o their_o heart_n all_o together_o therefore_o this_o fellowship_n be_v call_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o though_o paul_n be_v far_o off_o from_o philippi_n yet_o he_o can_v adjure_v the_o philippian_n by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o one_o from_o another_o and_o may_v be_v never_o see_v one_o another_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v one_o of_o another_o how_o can_v this_o be_v i_o say_v very_o well_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a arm_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shake_v hand_n though_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o ty_v this_o knot_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o as_o paul_n speak_v col._n 2._o 5._o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o methinks_v i_o be_o in_o your_o company_n and_o meeting_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o i_o see_v you_o in_o my_o mind_n methinks_v and_o i_o joy_n in_o your_o order_n the_o spirit_n make_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v love_v one_o another_o because_o all_o the_o member_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o one_o knot_n and_o they_o come_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n one_o for_o another_o even_o by_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15_o 30._o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o need_n of_o the_o good_a roman_n to_o help_v he_o now_o see_v how_o he_o do_v entreat_v help_n from_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o he_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o they_o you_o know_v you_o and_o i_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v first_o what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o the_o put_v a_o man_n into_o this_o body_n be_v three_o the_o reason_n why_o four_o how_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v difference_n use_v the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n and_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o body_n then_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o congregation_n some_o company_n that_o hang_v together_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n another_o of_o another_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o different_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o and_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v another_o spirit_n second_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o in_o join_v let_v none_o put_v asunder_o what_o the_o spirit_n join_v one_o body_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n than_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o part_v saint_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o root_v it_o out_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v heartburning_n and_o strive_n between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v spare_v any_o or_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wilderness_n grace_n that_o can_v walk_v alone_o and_o need_v no_o
never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v make_v he_o drink_v think_v he_o will_v go_v home_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v senseless_a of_o his_o sin_n four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v notorious_o vain_a and_o notorious_o worldly_a and_o to_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o live_v in_o sâ—â—_n but_o to_o sin_v notorious_o thar_z a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v say_v yonder_o man_n be_v notorious_o proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o himself_o he_o be_v marvellous_a froward_a and_o give_v to_o his_o passion_n yonder_o man_n be_v marvellous_a remiss_a in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n marvellous_a dull_a and_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o may_v see_v this_o much_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o paul_n brethren_n and_o companion_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n though_o he_o do_v conceive_v these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v grow_v notorious_o and_o gross_o worldly_a when_o paul_n have_v occasion_n to_o send_v some_o minister_n or_o other_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o speak_v it_o seem_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o go_v to_o philippi_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v one_o of_o they_o to_o go_v what_o excuse_v they_o make_v we_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o that_o charge_n or_o whither_o they_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n but_o phil._n 2._o 21._o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n they_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n not_o as_o calvin_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n or_o life_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v grow_v marvellous_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o lust_n marvellous_o tender_a of_o their_o profit_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o paul_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v against_o their_o profit_n and_o ease_n he_o can_v get_v none_o of_o they_o to_o go_v so_o david_n that_o sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n it_o lay_v upon_o his_o heart_n nine_o month_n and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o repentance_n yet_o joab_n see_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o use_v gracious_a argument_n to_o divert_v he_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o burden_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v absolute_o a_o burden_n to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wicked_a only_o be_v absolute_o without_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v absolute_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v horrible_o and_o gross_o even_o to_o be_v tire_v and_o jade_v under_o god_n service_n even_o to_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o mal._n 1._o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o lord_n even_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o go_v to_o it_o dull_o as_o a_o truant_n go_v to_o his_o book_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o to_o be_v blockish_a and_o without_o any_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o have_v no_o life_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o heave_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n nay_o they_o may_v think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o may_v think_v the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a come_v too_o often_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n yet_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o galatian_n be_v so_o open-eared_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o be_v even_o poison_v by_o it_o o_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v gal._n 6._o 9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v you_o be_v once_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n to_o do_v i_o good_a you_o be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o some_o measure_n oh_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o yield_n be_v because_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v you_o seek_v out_o for_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o dead_a that_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v he_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o dead_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o show_v sign_n of_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v to_o get_v more_o life_n and_o entreat_v god_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o plague_n as_o god_n say_v isa_n 59_o 16._o i_o wonder_v there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n he_o send_v prophet_n after_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a that_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n in_o this_o distress_n so_o that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v grow_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v he_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v nay_o though_o he_o have_v many_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n lie_v dig_v in_o his_o side_n from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o nothing_o may_v work_v upon_o he_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o strange_o merciful_a to_o his_o soul_n till_o a_o whale_n be_v provide_v to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n there_o be_v no_o bring_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o relent_v qu._n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n all_o this_o while_n may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o dead_a certain_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o when_o god_n give_v his_o child_n grace_n it_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v thus_o dead_a where_o be_v grace_n be_v he_o unchilded_a again_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o not_o for_o any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v commit_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a commit_v it_o he_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n again_o to_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v why_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o you_o know_v seed_n be_v a_o little_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n leave_v still_o in_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v still_o difference_n he_o from_o ungodly_a man_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o sway_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v now_o by_o this_o seed_n the_o scripture_n mean_v regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o last_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v supernatural_a habit_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o seed_n and_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v this_o this_o seed_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o habit_n be_v such_o whereby_o they_o have_v heavenly_a inclination_n to_o good_a and_o inclination_n against_o evil_n and_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v though_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o moral_a and_o natural_a habit_n for_o they_o do_v actual_o incline_v but_o supernatural_a habit_n do_v never_o actual_o incline_v
that_o way_n but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n now_o these_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o quite_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v something_o or_o other_o to_o moderate_v and_o break_v the_o fall_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n now_o i_o say_v this_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n and_o god_n way_n after_o another_o fashion_n then_o other_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o corruption_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o graciousness_n he_o look_v upon_o these_o so_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n do_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o have_v anoint_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n something_o of_o this_o ointment_n leave_v in_o he_o still_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v he_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o actual_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o actual_a grace_n stir_v it_o may_v be_v quite_o in_o a_o swoon_n as_o david_n i_o hardly_o think_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v dead_a in_o his_o general_a bent_n frame_n and_o inclination_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n though_o it_o be_v much_o bear_v down_o he_o have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ineffectual_a he_o have_v a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o the_o please_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o that_o his_o grace_n do_v scarce_o appear_v the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v thus_o far_o grow_v dead_a use_v let_v we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v well_o than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o i_o sin_v now_o and_o then_o and_o lie_v and_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n the_o minister_n tell_v we_o to_o day_n how_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o damn_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o example_n record_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n and_o read_v of_o their_o great_a fall_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o labour_v against_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v get_v power_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v trade_v in_o religion_n and_o have_v wade_v far_o in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o have_v go_v many_o degree_n towards_o god_n kingdom_n if_o these_o man_n give_v way_n never_o so_o little_a may_v be_v dead_a if_o sin_n may_v get_v dominion_n over_o these_o how_o shall_v other_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o reason_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n fall_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o stand_v how_o careful_a shall_v i_o be_v david_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grace_n than_o i_o and_o be_v more_o mortify_v than_o i_o and_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o i_o if_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o overcome_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o affection_n from_o be_v deaden_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v a_o block_n in_o god_n service_n if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n beyond_o i_o and_o yet_o give_v way_n to_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n be_v bear_v down_o in_o that_o fashion_n oh_o how_o shall_v i_o take_v heed_n then_o second_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o dead_a then_o let_v the_o best_a of_o god_n use_v 2_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o be_v now_o most_o zealous_a and_o lively_a take_v heed_n let_v they_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o mark_n let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n let_v they_o fight_v against_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v carnal_o confident_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n take_v heed_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n may_v deal_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o child_n of_o god_n can_v get_v up_o again_o though_o he_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o little_a babe_n if_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o lie_v till_o the_o parent_n help_v it_o up_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v there_o he_o lie_v in_o woeful_a distress_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v get_v up_o for_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v not_o save_v one_o of_o they_o unless_o god_n assist_v he_o lam._n 5._o 21._o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o full_a of_o life_n take_v heed_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v despise_v not_o preach_v despise_v not_o prayer_n despise_v not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n despise_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n never_o grow_v secure_a if_o thou_o do_v woe_n unto_o thou_o may_v be_v god_n will_v help_v thou_o up_o again_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v certain_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v the_o better_o build_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v pro._n 28._o 4._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o so_o journ_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o holy_a fear_n in_o our_o heart_n ever_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a we_o be_v if_o we_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o careless_a at_o any_o time_n we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o let_v he_o in_o and_o god_n know_v when_o we_o shall_v get_v he_o out_o again_o therefore_o let_v this_o work_n fear_n and_o tremble_a three_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v use_v 3_o be_v foolish_a and_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n and_o let_v in_o this_o cruel_a and_o damn_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o despair_v almost_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o get_v up_o again_o never_o be_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n so_o dead_a and_o dull_a as_o i_o be_o god_n child_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v be_v there_o such_o a_o one_o among_o you_o let_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thread_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o so_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n be_v write_v for_o such_o people_n learning_n that_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o
a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o i_o and_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o may_v work_v this_o work_n in_o i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o expect_v this_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o and_o use_v some_o mean_n i_o answer_v then_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o come_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o noah_n do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o deluge_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n appoint_v if_o he_o have_v not_o build_v a_o ark_n certain_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o so_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o build_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v renew_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o prepare_v a_o ark_n if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n what_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o these_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o treasure_n up_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o piâ—hahiroth_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v notable_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n the_o egyptian_n be_v come_v out_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o now_o mark_v what_o a_o answer_n god_n give_v to_o their_o cry_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o you_o keep_v a_o cry_n to_o i_o i_o pray_v go_v forward_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o go_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o when_o you_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v to_o i_o you_o be_v idle_v and_o laze_v and_o mistrust_v i_o though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o yet_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o say_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v regenerate_v thou_o and_o quicken_v thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o heart_n and_o vouchsafe_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v you_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v sincere_a you_o will_v take_v that_o course_n god_n bid_v you_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n be_v not_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v must_v thou_o not_o seek_v god_n more_o and_o more_o careful_o go_v forward_o go_v forward_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o have_v help_n and_o aid_n from_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o god_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v four_o another_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o natural_a of_o examination_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o â—o_o first_o sign_n when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o for_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o first_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o new_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n to_o follow_v good_a course_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o humility_n a_o proud_a man_n may_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o give_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o speak_v mean_o of_o himself_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v suffer_v another_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v and_o put_v up_o base_a language_n he_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n still_o he_o have_v no_o humble_a nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o some_o by-respect_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n godly_a here_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v grace_n get_v into_o a_o man_n nature_n jer._n 31._o 33._o when_o god_n regenerate_v his_o people_n he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o duty_n but_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v carry_v they_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o sermon_n their_o very_a soul_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n water_n may_v heat_v but_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o heat_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o do_v they_o with_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o old_a creature_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o moral_a for_o by_o nature_n the_o heathen_a do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o deut._n 5._o 29._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v speak_v admirable_a speech_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o we_o will_v do_v they_o make_v goodly_a profession_n now_o mark_v what_o god_n say_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v very_o good_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o think_v what_o you_o speak_v but_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o carry_v this_o way_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v regenerate_v a_o man_n than_o the_o heart_n grace_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v suitable_a so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o grace_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a soil_n for_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o plant_n from_o spain_n and_o set_v it_o here_o in_o england_n it_o can_v thrive_v unless_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o so_o grace_n if_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o soil_n for_o it_o it_o can_v never_o thrive_v there_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v be_v admirable_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n excellent_a good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n god_n may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o passenger_n that_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n but_o he_o be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v come_v as_o a_o sojourner_n to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o here_o be_v no_o dwell_n for_o he_o these_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n can_v last_v long_o that_o heart_n will_v squander_v they_o away_o it_o be_v like_o the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n matth._n 9_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n a_o fine_a new_a purpose_n into_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a good_a desire_n into_o a_o old_a mind_n the_o rent_n will_v be_v worse_o for_o that_o man_n will_v return_v back_o again_o and_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o
all_o vain_a hope_n 2_o by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n 3_o by_o remove_v all_o impossibility_n use_v 4._o labour_v not_o to_o diminish_v this_o hope_n p._n 58_o dir._n 1_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o the_o freeness_n indifferency_n universality_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o send_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n john_n 6._o 45._o doct._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n he_o make_v it_o hear_v a_o particular_a voice_n p._n 60_o reas_n 1_o else_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n p._n 61_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o our_o faith_n qu._n why_o be_v this_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v p_o 62._o 2_o not_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o conceit_a distinction_n of_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n p._n 63_o qu._n what_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr neg._n not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n preach_v aff._n 1_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o open_n a_o man_n sense_n 2_o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n 64_o called_n a_o voice_n 1_o because_o join_v to_o the_o word_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n qu._n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o voice_n p._n 63_o ans_fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o wiâ—â—_n this_o word_n 2_o this_o voice_n make_v a_o man_n hear_v more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v speak_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n 66_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 67_o to_o distinguish_v 1_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 67_o 2_o a_o unroot_v confidence_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n 3_o presumptuous_a confidence_n p._n 68_o 2_o confidence_n of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n 1_o in_o special_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n ibid._n 2_o a_o constant_a expectation_n ibid._n confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v justify_v faith_n p._n 68_o arg._n 1_o from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n 1_o trust_v 2_o rely_v 3_o stay_v on_o god_n 4_o rolling_n one_o self_n on_o god_n 5_o adhere_v 6_o believe_v on_o god_n p._n 70_o arg._n 2_o from_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n arg._n 3_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n p._n 71_o arg._n 4_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v no_o proposition_n but_o christ_n himself_o p._n 72_o arg._n 5_o because_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n of_o union_n p._n 73_o use_v 1_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mind_n 75_o use_v 2_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v sure_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n arg._n 1_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n p._n 77_o arg._n 2_o the_o event_n be_v conditional_a till_o a_o man_n believe_v p._n 78_o arg._n 3._o &_o 4._o p._n 79_o arg._n 5._o not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o event_n p._n 80_o doct._n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n p._n 83_o reas_n 1_o because_o faith_n see_v god_n purity_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v inseparable_a attribute_n p._n 83_o reas_n 2_o because_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n p._n 84_o reas_n 3_o because_o faith_n cleave_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n p._n 85_o reas_n 4_o because_o faith_n look_v for_o a_o fâ—tness_n for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n p._n 86_o reas_n 5_o be_v eminent_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v p._n 87_o qu._n how_o do_v faith_n make_v a_o man_n obey_v p._n 88_o ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o set_v before_o a_o man_n his_o corruption_n 2_o by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n p._n 89_o 3_o by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o his_o ability_n p._n 89_o 4_o by_o make_v a_o man_n rely_v on_o christ_n p._n 90_o qu._n how_o do_v faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n p._n 90_o ans_fw-fr 1_o as_o a_o instrument_n 2_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n use_v 1_o see_v what_o little_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 93_o use_v 2_o of_o examination_n of_o our_o obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v willing_a p._n 94_o 2_o work_n resignation_n to_o god_n 3_o it_o put_v forth_o all_o a_o man_n strength_n in_o god_n p._n 95_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v security_n 42_o 2_o to_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o to_o direct_v how_o to_o walk_v dir._n 1._o count_n watchfulness_n your_o life_n 43_o 2_o watch_n universal_o 3_o proportion_n it_o to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n 4_o take_v heed_n of_o hindrance_n 1_o vain_a company_n 2_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n 5_o set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n 44_o use_v 4._o to_o exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n mot._n 1._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o at_o last_o 2_o our_o soul_n be_v sickly_a 3_o we_o be_v already_o awake_v 45_o 4_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n place_n family_n we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n john_n 3._o 6._o doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v all_o the_o saint_n 47_o qu._n 1._o what_o be_v regeneration_n 48_o ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n 2_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 49_o 3_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n 4_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n image_n 50_o 5_o it_o be_v god_n image_n in_o christ_n jesus_n qu._n 2._o why_o call_v regeneration_n 51_o ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2_o because_o great_a resemblance_n with_o generation_n 1_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o father_n 2_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n 52_o 3_o a_o shape_a in_o the_o womb_n before_o life_n 4_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o 5_o a_o new_a be_v attain_v 6_o new_a kindred_n get_v qu._n 3_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v 53_o an._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n 2_o a_o active_a power_n to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n qu._n 4_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n 54_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o no_o other_o agent_n can_v do_v it_o 3_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v total_o against_o it_o 55_o qu._n 5_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 56_o 2_o by_o a_o secret_a supernatual_a power_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v papist_n pelagian_o etc._n etc._n 2_o to_o inform_v of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n 57_o 3_o to_o exhort_v 1_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 2_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 3_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n use_v 4_o for_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 58_o sign_n 1_o when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a 2_o when_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n 59_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o sin_n 4_o when_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v god_n will_v 60_o 5_o when_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 6_o when_o a_o man_n love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 7_o when_o a_o man_n love_v to_o profit_v other_o spiritual_o christian_n engraft_v into_o christ_n qu._n 1_o what_o be_v christ_n body_n into_o which_o man_n be_v ingraft_v 62_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 3_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n 63_o 4_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n 5_o knit_v and_o combine_v to_o christ_n q_o 2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o body_n 64_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n 3_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o common_a life_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n member_n 65_o 4_o it_o make_v a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n everywhere_o 5_o be_v for_o mutual_a help_n care_n and_o sympathy_n 66_o qu._n 3_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o 67_o ans_fw-fr 1_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o 2_o none_o else_o fit_a qu._n 4_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2_o by_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o these_o member_n use_v 1_o inform_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 68_o 2_o let_v none_o put_v asuud_a who_o the_o spirit_n join_v 3_o try_v our_o acquaintance_n hereby_o
secure_a for_o when_o a_o minister_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v marvellous_o dead_a and_o may_v be_v quite_o off_o the_o hook_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quite_o go_v the_o life_n and_o liveliness_n that_o have_v be_v former_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o this_o may_v help_v they_o to_o hoâ—e_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o dead_a and_o my_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o prayer_n and_o like_o a_o block_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o heat_n nor_o affection_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o minister_n heart_n i_o hear_v he_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a like_o a_o dead_a tree_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o no_o question_n when_o a_o carnal_a heart_n shall_v read_v how_o christ_n upbraid_v his_o own_o disciple_n with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o question_n when_o they_o read_v such_o passage_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o succour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o when_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o their_o untowardness_n and_o heartlesseness_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o heartlesseness_n and_o so_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v marvellous_a remiss_a and_o profane_a and_o loose_a jer._n 7._o though_o god_n have_v tell_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o yet_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o how_o do_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o they_o think_v very_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o people_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o word_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n mouth_n that_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o they_o catch_v at_o it_o if_o any_o word_n drop_v out_o from_o a_o minister_n mouth_n or_o if_o any_o miscarriage_n or_o distemper_n be_v see_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n life_n they_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a three_o it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o be_v dead_a nay_o people_n that_o be_v stir_v at_o their_o deadness_n and_o see_v a_o infinite_a need_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o may_v grow_v careless_a and_o think_v what_o need_v i_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n still_o though_o i_o be_o so_o dead_a and_o heartless_a and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n under_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v a_o minister_n make_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o that_o point_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v very_o dead_a but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o any_o of_o you_o come_v to_o church_n this_o day_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n oh_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v hear_v how_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o rot_a heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o but_o that_o your_o heart_n lie_v at_o catch_n and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o any_o argument_n to_o make_v you_o think_v you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thâ—y_o be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o wrought_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o use_v it_o for_o their_o help_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o deadness_n but_o if_o any_o of_o you_o hear_v this_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_a this_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n five_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v insist_v point_n 5_o needfulness_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v pity_v such_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o â—hew_v how_o far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a there_o be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o truth_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o build_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o thousand_o of_o reprobâ—tes_n break_v their_o neck_n aâ—_n it_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisee_n stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 15._o 12._o see_v how_o he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 13._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heauâ—â—ly_a fâ—â—her_n have_v â—ot_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o so_o i_o say_v we_o must_v hazard_v that_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n what_o danger_n they_o may_v catch_v if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v disgrace_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v leave_v their_o dulness_n and_o untowardness_n upon_o record_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v sâ—y_v it_o be_v oâ—_n such_o use_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v those_o horrible_a sin_n of_o david_n and_o fowl_n offence_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v cast_v a_o vail_n over_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v of_o that_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o make_v vâ—iah_n drink_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o record_v his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n once_o 1_o sam._n 11._o but_o again_o psal_n 51._o and_o commit_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o musician_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o what_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o curse_v and_o ban_v himself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v this_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o evangelist_n set_v it_o down_o you_o have_v thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o our_o eternal_a life_n depend_v upon_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o evangelist_n touch_v they_o but_o every_o one_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n fault_n how_o shameful_o he_o do_v forget_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o six_o thing_n how_o dead_a 6._o how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a for_o this_o we_o will_v show_v you_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o zeal_n you_o know_v zeal_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n baptize_v his_o peâ—â—le_n with_o not_o only_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o fire_n yet_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o guard_n and_o look_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o drowsy_a and_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o to_o lose_v his_o zeal_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o oâ—_n god_n people_n in_o laodicea_n though_o the_o chief_a bulk_n in_o the_o town_n be_v lukewarm_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v god_n own_o child_n for_o he_o say_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o â—â—_o i_o love_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n when_o religion_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v slack_v every_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v during_o his_o government_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o when_o goliath_n of_o gath_n come_v into_o the_o host_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v there_o and_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o hear_v what_o this_o fowlmouth_a say_v there_o he_o stand_v defy_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o all_o israel_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o dull_a and_o blockish_a and_o not_o a_o man_n step_v out_o to_o hazard_v his_o
out_o of_o heart_n but_o have_v something_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v that_o i_o afterward_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_v before_o conversion_n be_v record_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v god_n elect_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a sinner_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_v he_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o heinous_a sinner_n so_o the_o fall_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o child_n after_o conversion_n be_v record_v to_o this_o end_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v stick_v in_o a_o man_n soul_n a_o man_n can_v spare_v any_o one_o sweet_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o one_o example_n in_o scripture_n nor_o â—ny_a tittle_n of_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o despair_n and_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v pardon_v such_o transgressor_n therefore_o i_o say_v look_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v with_o their_o dead_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o receive_v some_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o last_o day_n i_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a amplify_v the_o deadness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o can_v believe_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o this_o and_o thou_o be_v confident_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a further_o of_o it_o and_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sowl_a haynous_a abominabl_a sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o very_o foul_a sin_n the_o most_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o devout_a godly_a mortify_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o for_o idolatry_n gross_a idolatry_n will_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o his_o jealousy_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o stock_n a_o stone_n a_o creature_n you_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o one_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o solomon_n wife_n draw_v his_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n they_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o naked_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n but_o they_o draw_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n i_o say_v let_v we_o hope_v so_o still_o and_o go_v on_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n if_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o we_o come_v to_o bow_v to_o the_o creature_n let_v our_o own_o hate_v and_o abominate_v of_o it_o be_v a_o watchword_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n second_o what_o say_v you_o to_o apostasy_n nay_o almost_o total_a apostasy_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n which_o of_o you_o will_v think_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o know_v jesus_n christ_n or_o love_v he_o or_o ever_o do_v countenance_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notable_a one_o too_o fall_v in_o this_o fashion_n peter_n he_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v himself_o that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n mark_v 14._o 71._o this_o be_v very_o far_o three_o what_o say_v you_o to_o persecution_n to_o persecute_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o a_o sympathy_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v ever_o persecute_v one_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o for_o his_o godliness_n too_o will_v you_o think_v this_o yet_o direct_o thus_o it_o be_v asa_n a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o fit_a as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n last_v when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gracious_a deal_n yet_o the_o man_n do_v not_o only_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n but_o hiâ—_n very_a heart_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o he_o 2_o chro._n 16._o 10._o in_o one_o word_n what_o enormous_a flagitious_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o himself_o may_v actual_o fall_v into_o but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n have_v not_o his_o fellow_n yet_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v once_o drink_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a experience_n a_o man_n that_o trade_v as_o far_o in_o mortification_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n as_o ever_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o man_n drink_v and_o that_o otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n too_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o desperate_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v carnal_o confident_a second_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v thus_o into_o some_o sowl_v sin_n he_o sin_n 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v harden_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v much_o harden_v woeful_o deaden_v and_o benumb_v and_o grow_v blockish_a and_o untoward_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n become_v marvellous_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o more_o but_o that_o for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bring_v he_o again_o home_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o by_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o repentance_n you_o may_v see_v when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v strike_v with_o ahab_n and_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v he_o 19_o 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o see_v what_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o for_o join_v with_o ahab_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o humble_v he_o the_o lord_n send_v after_o he_o by_o hue_n and_o cry_n rouse_a up_o his_o conscience_n by_o his_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v thus_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o may_v have_v lie_v thus_o so_o david_n he_o find_v a_o deadness_n in_o all_o goodness_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v those_o foul_a sin_n he_o find_v no_o work_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n his_o own_o spirit_n grow_v dull_a his_o own_o heart_n grow_v dead_a he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v what_o grace_n mean_v create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o his_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v nothing_o like_v to_o a_o consumption_n that_o waste_v all_o it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o thief_n that_o break_v into_o a_o man_n warehouse_n in_o the_o night_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v till_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o then_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v almost_o all_o his_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n if_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n contrary_a to_o evangelical_a obedience_n god_n know_v what_o a_o thief_n
that_o grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v total_o away_o as_o not_o final_o for_o ever_o so_o not_o total_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o grace_n from_o that_o moment_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o total_a indigency_n again_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o total_a want_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o some_o desire_n to_o his_o name_n and_o some_o hatred_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a degree_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v say_v david_n psal_n 73._o 2._o they_o be_v but_o almost_o go_v they_o be_v not_o quite_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n she_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n so_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a water_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v 8._o rev._n 3._o 8._o not_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v he_o psal_n 37._o 24._o so_o that_o all_o this_o you_o may_v bold_o say_v for_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_o god_n covenant_n but_o absolute_o for_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o faith_n and_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n also_o here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n again_o altogether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o now_o for_o particular_a passage_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v proud_a and_o distempered_a but_o grace_n will_v heal_v he_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n but_o grace_n will_v soften_v it_o these_o be_v ill_a speech_n man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o in_o particular_a passage_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n but_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o particular_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o particular_a distemper_n and_o horrible_a distemper_n without_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o take_v heed_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n without_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o their_o way_n they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v asa_n you_o know_v asa_n be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n grace_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n lie_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v forsake_v asa_n and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o particular_a passage_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o this_o or_o that_o danger_n this_o or_o that_o mischief_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o do_v thus_o always_o but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o undo_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n or_o this_o distemper_n from_o this_o dulness_n and_o untowardness_n in_o go_v on_o we_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o sin_n unless_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v by_o he_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v now_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v comfortable_o look_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o have_v the_o promise_v seal_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v and_o his_o grace_n enlarge_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n but_o how_o be_v they_o make_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o howsoever_o he_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o let_v he_o whet_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n and_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v noâ—_n have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o doubt_v than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o more_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v have_v more_o distemper_n and_o overwhelming_n then_o he_o have_v former_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o increase_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o condition_n so_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o up_o and_o down_o we_o hear_v it_o day_n after_o day_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n this_o be_v very_o good_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v under_o these_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o for_o temptation_n misery_n and_o woeful_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o be_v careful_a while_o you_o have_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o good_a affection_n and_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o yourselves_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o your_o soul_n awkness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o formality_n to_o creep_v upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o aright_o god_n know_v what_o woeful_a misery_n you_o may_v fall_v into_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o these_o reas_n why_o god_n people_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n 1_o reas_n thing_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n look_v his_o people_n shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_v look_n for_o this_o it_o be_v true_a god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a but_o for_o particular_n grace_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n thou_o must_v provoke_v thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o promise_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o muâ—â—â—ook_v to_o cherish_v it_o and_o nourish_v it_o and_o look_v that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v and_o decay_v for_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v â—ith_o a_o bowleâ—_n though_o the_o bowl_n be_v make_v never_o so_o right_a and_o fit_a to_o run_v
delight_n this_o will_n dead_a a_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o david_n give_v way_n to_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n his_o heart_n be_v deaden_v present_o upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o look_v out_o for_o quicken_a uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o base_a dull_a slavish_a spirit_n come_v upon_o i_o that_o former_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v woeful_o decay_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o have_v knock_v off_o his_o wheel_n and_o make_v he_o dull_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o free_a spirit_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o his_o curiosity_n and_o security_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v sight_n he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o see_v how_o the_o business_n go_v he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o woeful_o it_o deaden_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o damsel_n speak_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o no_o life_n at_o all_o almost_o appear_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o life_n will_v he_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o fashion_n his_o life_n be_v so_o go_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o knâ—w_v the_o 47._o mat._n 26._o 47._o man_n if_o he_o have_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v what_o if_o i_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n i_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v with_o he_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o appear_v in_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n for_o he_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o sin_v it_o be_v even_o like_a ash_n cast_v upon_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n can_v then_o send_v forth_o its_o heat_n so_o sin_n do_v even_o cast_v ash_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v express_v such_o life_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o soul_n kill_v thing_n it_o be_v like_a mare_n mortuum_n the_o fish_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o hook_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o hook_v a_o man_n into_o 2._o eph._n 2._o sin_n he_o be_v present_o in_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos_fw-la 13._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o he_o offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n before_o when_o their_o affection_n be_v up_o and_o they_o tremble_v before_o god_n they_o be_v lively_a but_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o church_n present_o die_v they_o wither_v away_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o sin_n do_v even_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o death_n door_n it_o do_v weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o snake_n that_o be_v freeze_v with_o the_o cold_a it_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n it_o freeze_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o lessen_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o his_o back_n fetter_n upon_o his_o leg_n how_o can_v that_o man_n go_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v very_o dull_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a plumet_n of_o lead_n like_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n that_o clog_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o they_o they_o will_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n they_o will_v lie_v heavy_a that_o the_o heart_n can_v stir_v luke_n 21._o 34._o sin_n poison_n all_o the_o soul_n it_o poison_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o man_n heart_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o affection_n from_o god_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v between_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o kill_a and_o dead_v thing_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n because_o it_o do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n you_o know_v all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o long_o as_o god_n spirit_n be_v please_v to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o than_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retire_v if_o it_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n and_o forbear_v his_o operation_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v a_o man_n be_v even_o a_o block_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_n never_o so_o much_o in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o accompany_v of_o they_o and_o assist_v of_o they_o and_o enlarge_n of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_v direct_o he_o will_v be_v grieve_v and_o send_v sad_a back_o again_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v all_o must_v needs_o go_v sad_a and_o heavy_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a talk_n and_o discourse_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 13._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v though_o former_o he_o be_v please_v mighty_o to_o help_v yet_o now_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o then_o how_o dull_o shall_v a_o man_n goon_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o deal_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thankful_a this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quench_v its_o motion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pour_v pail-fuls_a of_o water_n upon_o the_o fire_n so_o this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a dependence_n between_o all_o those_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a let_v a_o man_n once_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n let_v he_o not_o see_v god_n goodness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n let_v he_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n it_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o sin_n must_v needs_o dead_a a_o man_n heart_n because_o it_o do_v put_v a_o most_o woeful_a bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o for_o you_o know_v hard_a task_n stir_v up_o reluctancy_n against_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o groan_n and_o outgoing_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o long_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o quicken_a isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v water_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o deadness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v dead_a matth._n 16._o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o once_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o true_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a people_n and_o to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o admirable_a pearl_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o how_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o then_o thousand_o of_o world_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o see_v this_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v after_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n you_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v infidel_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n run_v after_o christ_n mind_v he_o and_o long_v for_o he_o and_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a account_v this_o your_o principal_n and_o total_a and_o main_a good_a and_o according_o affect_v this_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v these_o work_n you_o may_v be_v quicken_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v mean_n second_o mean_n when_o the_o corinthians_n be_v marvellous_o block_v uâ—_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v straighten_v in_o good_a thing_n 2_o câ—r_n 6_o 12._o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n be_v â—pen_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n abundance_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n abundance_n of_o gracious_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a â—_z of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o be_v not_o straighten_v here_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o by_o our_o ministry_n wâ—_n deliver_v unto_o you_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundance_n of_o supply_n all_o those_o deadness_n and_o locking_n up_o of_o heart_n in_o you_o will_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v lock_v up_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o not_o take_v what_o the_o word_n offer_v if_o you_o will_v come_v hungerly_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v and_o to_o apply_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o you_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o deadness_n of_o all_o people_n be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o in_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abundance_n of_o life_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n which_o we_o name_v former_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o make_v a_o man_n shy_a of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o man_n to_o woeful_a task_n and_o breâ—d_a loâ—hness_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o way_n it_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o operation_n and_o sweet_a influence_n and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sweet_a liveliness_n of_o his_o working_n will_v be_v go_v away_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o world_n or_o slacken_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pride_n or_o vanity_n or_o any_o sin_n this_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v present_o be_v deaden_v if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o temptation_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o niggardliness_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o love_v quicken_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a spirit_n that_o will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o god_n service_n then_o underdoe_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o quicken_a heart_n therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o do_v as_o philemon_n i_o knâ—w_v thou_o wilâ—_n dâ—e_v more_o than_o i_o say_v paul_n know_v he_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n that_o if_o be_v command_v he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v do_v more_o he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v for_o this_o free_a spirit_n iâ—_n a_o man_n take_v thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n if_o god_n bid_v thou_o pray_v pray_v thrâ—e_a time_n five_o time_n a_o day_n rather_o than_o not_o often_o enough_o there_o be_v mâ—nâ—_n duty_n that_o god_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o often_o and_o how_o frequent_a and_o hoâ—_n long_o now_o labour_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n rather_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o then_o underdo_v again_n take_v heed_n of_o lowness_n of_o religion_n of_o take_v up_o a_o low_a and_o base_a and_o mean_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o christianity_n that_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n a_o low_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o low_a repentance_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o mortification_n a_o low_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o low_a religion_n for_o people_n think_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v turn_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a reformation_n and_o religion_n they_o present_o think_v this_o be_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o low_a religion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o must_v set_v up_o a_o gracious_a and_o christian_a watch_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v watchful_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o deadness_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119
it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o go_v but_o to_o quicken_v he_o up_o to_o go_v we_o be_v all_o dull_a and_o careless_a and_o blockish_a now_o motive_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o eccles_n 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goâ—ds_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o people_n well_o then_o the_o first_o motive_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a ingredient_n motive_n 1._o motive_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o what_o a_o compound_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v in_o this_o sin_n first_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o unteachable_a mind_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o long_o under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v strike_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o understanding_n his_o mind_n can_v â—eel_v the_o weight_n of_o divine_a truth_n take_v outward_a truth_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v lead_v he_o up_o and_o down_o with_o these_o truth_n he_o feel_v weight_n in_o these_o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o that_o may_v be_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o minister_n say_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n the_o mind_n be_v blockish_a to_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o blockish_a scholar_n that_o have_v go_v seven_o year_n to_o school_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o primer_z so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o hear_v discourse_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a believer_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o blockish_a to_o go_v about_o it_o as_o can_v be_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v it_o second_o another_o evil_n be_v awkness_n and_o averseness_n of_o heart_n listleseness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 15._o 8._o their_o heart_n can_v be_v pull_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a their_o heart_n be_v untoward_a and_o have_v no_o list_n or_o disposition_n that_o way_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o so_o people_n go_v about_o prayer_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o think_v sound_o of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o come_v to_o duty_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o three_o there_o be_v senselesness_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o little_a sin_n it_o feel_v they_o not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o great_a sin_n it_o feel_v they_o but_o a_o little_a may_v be_v people_n conscience_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o tell_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o accuse_v they_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a people_n conscience_n be_v dull_a and_o blunt_a and_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o four_o for_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n of_o affection_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n they_o pray_v without_o affection_n and_o hear_v without_o affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o affect_v their_o heart_n hatred_n of_o evil_n be_v cold_a and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v cold_a as_o christ_n say_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o their_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o 24._o matth._n 24._o languish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o we_o can_v find_v tear_n for_o other_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v our_o affection_n soon_o stir_v when_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n be_v cross_v but_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o thousand_o way_n and_o we_o never_o grieve_v or_o move_v at_o it_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o fine_a story_n and_o carnal_a news_n this_o delight_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a well_o do_v we_o be_v not_o move_v or_o affect_v at_o all_o with_o that_o five_o another_o ingredient_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o endeavour_n if_o people_n have_v any_o endeavour_n any_o kind_n of_o put_v themselves_o forth_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v with_o faintness_n as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v about_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13._o 4._o people_n desire_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o that_o same_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n be_v careful_a enough_o of_o outward_a thing_n yet_o how_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n be_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o contrite_a under_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o quicken_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o reuâ—ve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o so_o god_n will_v revive_v we_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o distemper_n of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o plead_v to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o will_v help_v we_o but_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o distemper_n to_o heart_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o god_n for_o redress_n no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a still_o well_o then_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o horrible_a ingredient_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o fling_v it_o away_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v quicken_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o use_v this_o very_a argument_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o vile_a ingredient_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 43._o so_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wise_a man_n dissuade_v prov._n 26._o 25._o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v we_o think_v there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v out_o that_o god_n may_v help_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o can_v motive_n 2._o motive_n pray_v psal_n 80._o 18._o lord_n quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n except_o thou_o quicken_v we_o therefore_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thou_o so_o minister_n can_v preach_v unless_o they_o be_v quicken_v as_o dr._n ames_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o france_n there_o be_v such_o cold_a preach_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o sâ—t_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v preach_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v without_o authority_n and_o life_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o their_o preach_n but_o christ_n preach_v with_o authority_n if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o preach_v so_o again_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v unless_o you_o be_v quicken_v a_o dead_a heart_n may_v hear_v a_o thousand_o sermon_n but_o what_o do_v it_o work_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o god_n quicken_v we_o all_o be_v nothing_o nay_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o john_n ministry_n there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o yet_o
everlasting_a covenant_n i_o will_v never_o let_v they_o go_v i_o will_v put_v a_o strong_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a light_n other_o shall_v be_v delude_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v this_o seal_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o make_v this_o good_a and_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o man_n have_v all_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v but_o three_o witness_n in_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o that_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v but_o three_o on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n then_o water_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n do_v witness_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o man_n heart_n therefore_o what_o can_v this_o man_n want_v three_o this_o sacrament_n be_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v strengthen_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a before_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o contes_n they_o be_v a_o feeble_a folk_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n prov._n 30._o 26._o so_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o feeble_a folk_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n where_o they_o eat_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o table_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o gather_v strength_n they_o come_v to_o this_o rock_n to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o rock_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o get_v strength_n four_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o right_o receive_v it_o do_v increase_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n over_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o never_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v love_v more_o and_o more_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o grow_v strong_a take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v weave_v into_o every_o man_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n of_o any_o power_n but_o love_v he_o he_o have_v friend_n everywhere_o this_o man_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o absolom_n he_o grow_v strong_a for_o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o so_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o grow_v strong_a that_o true_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o people_n still_o come_v flock_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o for_o still_o as_o the_o church_n come_v to_o grow_v or_o any_o soul_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o as_o paul_n be_v strong_a in_o every_o town_n where_o he_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n such_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o have_v many_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o he_o be_v strong_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n job_n 4._o 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v doubtful_a what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o instruction_n come_v it_o strengthen_v a_o man_n much_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o abundance_n of_o counsel_n have_v he_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a david_n be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 25._o beat_v down_o his_o wrath_n and_o impatience_n now_o when_o abigail_n come_v with_o her_o good_a counsel_n he_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o come_v so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o every_o good_a word_n use_v 1_o and_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o very_a nonce_n to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n in_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n they_o have_v to_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n receive_v the_o passeover_n god_n smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o egypt_n psal_n 105._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o god_n smite_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o weak_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n so_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_n among_o we_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o any_o among_o we_o weak_a and_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n to_o david_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v anoint_v king_n i_o be_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o very_o weak_a this_o day_n and_o though_o god_n have_v anoint_v i_o king_n over_o my_o lust_n and_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o my_o lust_n yet_o these_o base_a lust_n and_o curse_a corruption_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v but_o wise_o and_o careful_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v go_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v have_v marvellous_a supply_n and_o help_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a combat_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o when_o god_n will_v have_v joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v about_o that_o same_o hard_a work_n to_o go_v and_o encounter_v with_o 31_o king_n of_o canaan_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o they_o be_v now_o new_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v hem_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n come_v back_o and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v back_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o god_n will_v have_v they_o strike_v a_o blow_n he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n you_o know_v the_o canaanites_n may_v have_v come_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o nay_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v god_n will_v not_o 5._o josh_n 5._o have_v they_o go_v fight_v yet_o but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o will_v cost_v they_o seven_o day_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o enemy_n melt_v for_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v but_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o prayer_n and_o every_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o right_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nothing_o will_v make_v it_o so_o strong_a as_o this_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o we_o all_o general_o how_o do_v christian_n miss_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o weakness_n be_v use_v 2_o there_o among_o we_o where_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a christian_n they_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o this_o come_v from_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o bodily_a weakness_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o body_n be_v weak_a so_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o have_v such_o
sick_a soul_n nay_o many_o be_v even_o dead_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o come_v unto_o as_o it_o do_v require_v it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o against_o satan_n but_o when_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o come_v carelesle_a and_o negligent_o and_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o come_v in_o due_a fashion_n they_o rather_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o satan_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o john_n 13._o 27._o you_o see_v he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a company_n then_o before_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o have_v before_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o ought_v get_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o faith_n more_o strength_n to_o his_o lively_a hope_n more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o against_o his_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o get_v strength_n against_o corruption_n but_o corruption_n get_v strength_n rather_o he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o more_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n then_o before_o and_o be_v more_o heartless_a to_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o the_o monk_n do_v with_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v poison_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n poison_v the_o sacrament_n to_o most_o man_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o when_o they_o come_v more_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o put_v off_o satan_n and_o more_o expose_v to_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whereas_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v approach_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v gather_v strength_n from_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o people_n get_v no_o more_o good_a by_o the_o use_v 3_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o strength_n that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a in_o general_n because_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o â—_o right_n manner_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v faithful_o and_o ready_o and_o prepare_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o their_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fâ—ls_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o so_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fool_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o we_o must_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o so_o even_a wretch_n and_o carnal_a people_n do_v and_o never_o partake_v of_o any_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 12._o 47._o he_o that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v come_v prepare_o and_o we_o will_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o against_o our_o lust_n but_o our_o lust_n shall_v get_v head_n against_o we_o this_o be_v in_o general_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a reason_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o partake_v aright_o of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o because_o people_n come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o strength_n by_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v feel_v our_o want_n how_o we_o want_v hope_n and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o strength_n we_o want_v spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o feel_v it_o people_n may_v be_v see_v this_o that_o they_o want_v this_o or_o that_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a feel_n of_o their_o want_n they_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o without_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o they_o do_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o prov._n 9_o 4_o 5._o wisdom_n say_v to_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v want_v understanding_n be_v not_o only_o without_o it_o but_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o strength_n and_o faith_n but_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o god_n help_v of_o he_o more_o and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o people_n come_v without_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o own_o way_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mean_a to_o think_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o keep_v company_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v and_o though_o they_o cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o make_v some_o prayer_n yet_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a course_n be_v never_o break_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o pharisee_n conspire_v the_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o they_o again_o and_o so_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v get_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v build_v we_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v in_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o root_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o fling_v away_o our_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n we_o shall_v throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o throw_v leaven_n out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o in_o their_o house_n nay_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o sin_n as_o ammon_n do_v with_o thamar_n he_o hate_v she_o now_o more_o than_o he_o love_v she_o before_o nay_o he_o put_v she_o out_o and_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o so_o though_o we_o love_v vanity_n and_o worldliness_n and_o passion_n before_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o door_n yea_o bolt_n the_o door_n after_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o get_v strength_n thereby_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o people_n go_v away_o so_o weak_a three_o because_o they_o come_v without_o faith_n they_o come_v doubt_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v i_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v reprove_v he_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o do_v well_o i_o have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o come_v his_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v apply_v it_o conscience_n put_v he_o off_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n if_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n they_o will_v
his_o wing_n be_v off_o and_o his_o chariot-wheel_n be_v knock_v aside_o he_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o good_a duty_n with_o any_o pace_n he_o be_v lumpish_a and_o untoward_a his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o heave_v he_o give_v he_o will_v be_v quicken_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o this_o pass_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o this_o be_v his_o disease_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o soul_n o_o quicken_v i_o o_o the_o lamentable_a throw_n and_o secret_a yerning_n that_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a he_o can_v pray_v nor_o find_v the_o word_n work_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o the_o moan_n and_o yerning_n and_o looking_n up_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n almost_o but_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v down_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n to_o he_o o_o quicken_v i_o again_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o harden_v as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fearful_o harden_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o harden_v whereupon_o he_o make_v out_o after_o god_n and_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v free_v he_o from_o it_o isa_n 63._o 17._o again_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a as_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o grow_v careless_a of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o security_n so_o as_o quit_v and_o clean_o to_o forget_v god_n no_o he_o must_v listen_v after_o god_n and_o will_v hearken_v after_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n when_o the_o word_n reprove_v he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o course_n he_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o asleep_a as_o the_o church_n say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o she_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o security_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a say_v she_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o so_o far_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o love_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o love_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o nay_o he_o do_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o he_o hardly_o have_v any_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a when_o sin_n aâ—â—_n corruption_n have_v exceed_o defile_v god_n child_n it_o may_v make_v he_o shy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v he_o wind_v out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o yet_o grace_n make_v he_o love_v they_o they_o be_v the_o amiab_n lest_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n eye_n he_o bless_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o go_v upon_o he_o have_v this_o ever_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o five_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v chide_v and_o check_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n not_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n why_o have_v i_o do_v thus_o be_v this_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n i_o bring_v forth_o under_o god_n ordinance_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o dull_a to_o good_a duty_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o dastardly_a and_o cowardly_a for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v these_o gracious_a chide_n though_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v he_o full_a of_o legal_a terror_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o gracious_a checking_n and_o expostulation_n as_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v quicken_v o_o be_v awaken_v hear_v better_o and_o pray_v better_a he_o do_v check_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o he_o can_v never_o like_v of_o these_o course_n this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o last_o another_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n child_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v these_o though_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v asleep_a and_o cease_v work_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v ever_o remain_v as_o a_o man_n though_o through_o violent_a sickness_n he_o may_v run_v mad_a and_o frantic_a and_o lose_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o the_o habit_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o still_o because_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o let_v the_o distemper_n be_v go_v and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v horrible_o distemper_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v asleep_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n although_o no_o grace_n be_v shine_v in_o david_n heart_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n yet_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o root_n of_o they_o as_o a_o tree_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o life_n be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o habit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a preserve_n of_o that_o man_n that_o though_o that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o â—areless_a and_o wonderful_a unwatchful_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v strange_o keep_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o let_v he_o get_v abundance_n of_o knock_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o get_v that_o fatal_a knock_n but_o he_o carry_v he_o along_o from_o day_n to_o day_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v again_o but_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withhold_v his_o former_a operation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v quite_o away_o because_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v convert_v again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v call_v conversion_n sometime_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n nay_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a conversion_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v all_o anew_o again_o as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o again_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o begin_v anew_o no_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o psalm_n 112._o 5._o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v it_o for_o if_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v again_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v but_o one_o regeneration_n the_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o god_n deliver_v his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n but_o once_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o to_o deliver_v they_o again_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v and_o choke_v sometime_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o ash_n as_o coal_n under_o the_o ember_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v of_o the_o
be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o fail_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n they_o all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n he_o number_v the_o people_n and_o god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v how_o unjust_a he_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o zibah_n and_o mephibosheth_n you_o know_v how_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v how_o he_o counterfelt_v himself_o mad_a and_o he_o have_v horrible_a disorder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o control_n over_o his_o child_n be_v not_o these_o horrible_a fail_n and_o what_o a_o company_n of_o wife_n and_o concubine_n have_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n because_o they_o be_v either_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n sometime_o or_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o through_o violence_n of_o temptation_n contrary_a to_o his_o constant_a course_n and_o intendment_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n if_o you_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o shed_v tear_n of_o blood_n and_o repent_v your_o heart_n out_o what_o care_v the_o law_n the_o law_n will_v have_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o to_o hell_n you_o shall_v but_o now_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a if_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v and_o abase_v before_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezâ—k_v 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o it_o be_v joh_n 23._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n if_o he_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o fail_n if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v god_n and_o when_o he_o fail_v he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n this_o man_n perfection_n doctrine_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v for_o perfection_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v require_v and_o inquire_v after_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o we_o be_v upright_o you_o see_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v reason_v 1_o he_o be_v upright_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o his_o way_n be_v perfect_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v truth_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o can_v be_v like_o he_o mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o know_v his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o god_n be_v upright_o so_o he_o look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v show_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o master_n be_v a_o upright_a master_n psalm_n 92._o ult_n to_o show_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n god_n be_v upright_o and_o christ_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o second_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a though_o he_o remit_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o sin_n you_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n true_o fear_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n universal_a in_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n follower_n of_o he_o therefore_o this_o sling_v david_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o commit_v sin_n o_o think_v he_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n thou_o require_v truth_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o what_o a_o false_a heart_n have_v i_o have_v in_o this_o business_n god_n have_v many_o worshipper_n in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o god_n care_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deal_v faithful_o in_o his_o covenant_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 424._o three_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n therefore_o though_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v duty_n to_o he_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hear_v his_o word_n come_v to_o his_o table_n observe_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o truth_n his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o our_o bosom_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o proud_a and_o vain_a and_o loose_a and_o filthy_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a frame_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a sin_n or_o curse_a corruption_n that_o we_o favour_v ourselves_o in_o if_o there_o be_v any_o false_a way_n we_o secret_o haunt_v the_o lord_n shall_v search_v it_o out_o for_o the_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ephraim_n hos_n 5._o 3._o i_o know_v ephraim_n he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o so_o if_o we_o preach_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o preach_n the_o lord_n know_v â—s_a so_o if_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o practise_v what_o we_o hear_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v down_o the_o covenant_n no_o low_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o god_n require_v and_o will_v let_v it_o down_o no_o low_o isa_n 63._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o he_o require_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v child_n that_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o be_v base-hearted_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o crooked_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o they_o will_v be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o one_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o these_o two_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n five_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upright_o to_o begin_v with_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n no_o question_n a_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o those_o
there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n carnal_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o haughty_a and_o proud_a principle_n of_o reason_v if_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o they_o have_v reason_v for_o that_o â—n_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o such_o conviction_n for_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o put_v off_o this_o but_o a_o upright_a heart_n his_o understanding_n be_v good_a in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o course_n he_o take_v tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a though_o his_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v go_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n but_o a_o wicked_a heart_n have_v not_o a_o teachable_a understanding_n it_o be_v still_o under_o its_o stubbornness_n and_o stoutness_n and_o reason_v against_o god_n and_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o any_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o he_o thus_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v what_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o may_v see_v his_o course_n be_v naught_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o how_o many_o sin_n do_v ungodly_a man_n keep_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o and_o reason_n enough_o against_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v sturdy_a mind_n and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o again_o a_o upright_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v godly_a his_o will_n be_v make_v pliable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n and_o guide_v by_o god_n bless_a spirit_n the_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v much_o hardness_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v go_v and_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n and_o sensible_a of_o his_o word_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v convert_v he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o so_o move_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o free_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a heart_n but_o now_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v out_o a_o man_n rebel_n to_o this_o day_n if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o inward_a principle_n but_o by_o education_n or_o goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n that_o overpower_v his_o heart_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a light_n that_o break_v in_o and_o over-awes_a his_o heart_n therefore_o a_o naughty_a heart_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a and_o fair-carriaged_n may_v be_v his_o conscience_n sometime_o make_v he_o forbear_v more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o make_v he_o do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o will_v but_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v nay_o he_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o he_o never_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o his_o work_n look_v what_o he_o do_v â—he_n do_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n again_n a_o godly_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o his_o memory_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 16._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n his_o memory_n be_v turn_v to_o good_a thing_n and_o make_v to_o remember_v good_a thing_n he_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n forget_v to_o be_v good_a and_o zealous_a and_o please_v god_n and_o obey_v god_n his_o memory_n be_v not_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o any_o measure_n again_o a_o good_a man_n be_v good_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o thought_n set_v upon_o thing_n above_o he_o labour_v that_o vain_a thought_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o he_o nay_o his_o main_a care_n be_v within_o door_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o have_v his_o thought_n upright_o towards_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o do_v desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o he_o have_v all_o his_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o seat_v and_o qualify_v he_o be_v good_a all_o over_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sincerity_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v it_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v not_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n he_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o man_n can_v check_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rot_v he_o shall_v be_v thâ—ught_v to_o be_v censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a yet_o in_o his_o inward_a part_n he_o be_v naught_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o his_o thought_n but_o can_v let_v they_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o can_v let_v his_o affection_n run_v at_o random_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o good_a thing_n his_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o six_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v under_o any_o kind_n of_o temptation_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v james_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o virtuous_a when_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v good_a when_o he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o say_v this_o be_v godliness_n and_o uprightness_n when_o a_o man_n resist_v temptation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o all_o the_o object_n and_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o war_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v proud_a and_o wrathful_a and_o impatient_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v against_o his_o principle_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o that_o be_v as_o a_o dagger_n to_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v his_o course_n and_o practice_v to_o fight_v against_o temptation_n nay_o take_v he_o in_o the_o desperate_v case_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v sincere_a take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a when_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o dastardly_a be_o i_o for_o god_n how_o dead_a in_o good_a duty_n how_o full_a of_o unbelief_n what_o a_o vile_a heart_n have_v i_o how_o filthy_a and_o untoward_a take_v he_o in_o these_o desperate_a lift_v he_o be_v not_o without_o sincerity_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n god_n people_n be_v in_o be_v sometime_o better_a and_o sometime_o worse_o sometime_o horrible_a distemper_n be_v up_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v down_o but_o when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o up_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n what_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o roll_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v what_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 40._o it_o seem_v he_o feel_v himself_o marvellous_o dead_a and_o dull_a and_o wonderful_o inobedient_a and_o he_o can_v not_o get_v hold_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o roll_z himself_o and_o
thrust_v himself_o forward_o to_o do_v they_o he_o long_v for_o god_n commandment_n he_o long_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n now_o a_o naughty_a heart_n be_v not_o good_a in_o all_o case_n nay_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o case_n wherein_o he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o again_o take_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o do_v question_v his_o sincerity_n and_o he_o can_v quiet_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n that_o have_v most_o sincerity_n do_v most_o suspect_v the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a and_o most_o question_n himself_o as_o david_n be_v not_o he_o a_o upright_a man_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v suspect_v himself_o more_o psalm_n 119._o 80._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_z i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v towards_o thou_o and_o direct_o sometime_o i_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a i_o shall_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o end_n now_o good_a lord_n let_v i_o be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n disciple_n when_o he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o eleven_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o betray_v he_o yet_o eleven_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v suspect_v themselves_o i_o may_v be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v though_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n nay_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o principle_n they_o have_v in_o they_o they_o do_v love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o they_o suspect_v themselves_o master_n be_v it_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v a_o base_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o â—e_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o thou_o they_o be_v all_o more_o unquiet_a than_o judas_n that_o be_v the_o man_n indeed_o when_o all_o question_v it_o he_o will_v question_v it_o also_o for_o company_n seven_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o relation_n consider_v he_o with_o good_a people_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n o_o how_o he_o love_v they_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o though_o they_o â—e_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o vile_a yet_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o elisha_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v but_o only_o for_o jehosaphat_n so_o a_o upright_a man_n he_o honour_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n say_v david_n psal_n 16._o psal_n 119._o 63._o nay_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a judah_n she_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos_n 11._o 12._o so_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n his_o heart_n close_v with_o they_o they_o be_v his_o bosom_n friend_n and_o the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a though_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n yeâ—_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v he_o care_v for_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o if_o a_o man_n he_o religious_a indeed_o he_o care_v not_o for_o he_o he_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o precise_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v false_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v show_v â—hem_n some_o slippery_a trick_n in_o the_o end_n now_o again_o consider_v a_o upright_a man_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o carry_v himself_o upright_o towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o nor_o all_o one_o with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v countenance_v their_o wicked_a way_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v he_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a psal_n 15._o 4._o let_v a_o vile_a man_n be_v never_o so_o brave_a and_o excellent_a and_o noble_a and_o high_a in_o preferment_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v despise_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o his_o person_n he_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n act_v 22._o 1._o though_o they_o persecute_v he_o he_o give_v they_o their_o due_n but_o he_o abhor_v their_o course_n and_o practice_n as_o solomon_n say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a now_o a_o unsound_a heart_n though_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v close_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o count_v they_o vile_a again_o consider_v a_o upright_a man_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v true_a to_o they_o especial_o to_o their_o soul_n consider_v he_o with_o his_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o rail_v for_o rail_v he_o dare_v not_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v he_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o family_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o to_o be_v a_o profitable_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v superior_n he_o give_v they_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o deal_v with_o inferior_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v good_a in_o all_o relation_n last_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v not_o only_o for_o matter_n what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o god_n command_v he_o though_o he_o do_v what_o god_n command_v yet_o if_o he_o dotâ—â—ot_v find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v he_o a_o work_n he_o be_v not_o content_v he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o right_a manner_n constant_o due_o faithful_o and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o content_a now_o if_o thou_o have_v these_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n bless_a be_v god_n thou_o may_v take_v all_o the_o comfort_n speak_v of_o before_o concern_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o may_v take_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o thyself_o that_o be_v make_v to_o a_o upright_a heart_n may_v be_v man_n may_v call_v thou_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o thou_o but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v some_o vile_a wretch_n they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v the_o devil_n will_v accuse_v thou_o and_o cast_v in_o all_o accusation_n against_o thou_o before_o god_n but_o what_o of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o care_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n accusation_n may_v be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o labour_v to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o thy_o fail_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o no_o matter_n though_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o paul_n say_v i_o can_v be_v my_o own_o judge_n but_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o it_o be_v true_a conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a and_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o clock_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o sun_n david_n conscience_n be_v his_o judge_n i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o clock_n lie_v so_o thy_o conscience_n may_v lie_v and_o accuse_v thou_o false_o and_o speak_v thing_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o if_o thy_o conscience_n have_v thing_n against_o thou_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o fail_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o
righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o gospel_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o again_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v upright_o but_o upright_o before_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o collâ—ssians_n chap._n 1._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o only_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n be_v civil_a and_o honest_a and_o fair_a this_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a before_o man_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a before_o god_n he_o must_v have_v a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o his_o end_n must_v be_v right_a this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n redeem_v his_o people_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o election_n whosoever_o god_n do_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v elect_v to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n though_o those_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a before_o man_n can_v be_v holy_a before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n but_o before_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v who_o know_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o serve_v his_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practise_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o election_n unless_o we_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v we_o out_o certain_o though_o we_o be_v upright_o before_o man_n if_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v search_v we_o out_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o if_o we_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n and_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o wicked_a way_n god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o neh._n 9_o 8._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o abraham_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o abraham_n heart_n that_o god_n sound_v his_o heart_n upright_o before_o he_o god_n will_v search_v we_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o trial_n and_o bring_v something_o or_o other_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o though_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o seem_v to_o hold_v our_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a at_o the_o core_n god_n will_v have_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v discover_v we_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o we_o be_v nay_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o last_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v esteem_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n esteem_n and_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n in_o god_n esteem_n religion_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o no_o man_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o have_v invent_v religion_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v tell_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o all_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o concern_v meekness_n in_o woman_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o high_a price_n may_v be_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o rare_a part_n and_o great_a gift_n this_o woman_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n with_o some_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n she_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o far_o a_o man_n to_o be_v outward_o religious_a this_o man_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o religious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o break_a heart_n and_o the_o coâ—â—ite_a spirit_n one_o that_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o that_o be_v upright_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o all_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o devout_a man_n all_o our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o upright_o for_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o condemn_v the_o ceremonious_a devotion_n that_o many_o content_v themselves_o use_v 1_o with_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o religious_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v with_o such_o devotion_n therefore_o they_o have_v ceremony_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o they_o have_v pilgrimage_n to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n other_o ceremony_n they_o have_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v have_v a_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v man_n again_o they_o will_v have_v other_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n again_o they_o have_v another_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o honour_v the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o ceremony_n they_o have_v to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a another_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v so_o devout_a and_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o account_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o according_a as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o scruple_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n this_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o hellhound_n in_o their_o account_n they_o be_v count_v the_o vile_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n that_o can_v be_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o man_n love_v a_o life_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o this_o shake_v no_o corn_n this_o break_v no_o bone_n what_o care_v man_n for_o this_o mat._n 15._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o you_o know_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o always_o pure_a now_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v this_o they_o will_v never_o eat_v nor_o drink_n but_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o clean_o and_o as_o handsome_a a_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o ceremony_n they_o take_v on_o because_o they_o neglect_v this_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n now_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bid_v his_o disciple_n yield_v to_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o their_o tradition_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o religious_a the_o vile_a drunkard_n may_v be_v religious_a for_o they_o may_v perform_v this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o again_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v carnal_a protestant_n who_o give_v god_n now_o and_o then_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o frequent_v the_o
sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o outward_a thing_n of_o religion_n but_o never_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o religion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o suppose_v a_o man_n come_v to_o church_n only_o and_o life_n in_o his_o lust_n what_o then_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o why_o god_n require_v it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o without_o uprightness_n to_o be_v proud_a still_o and_o worldly_a still_o he_o require_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o court_n but_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n so_o likewise_o for_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v and_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o mortify_a life_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o bless_a pattern_n of_o uprightness_n god_n have_v as_o live_v have_v that_o man_n room_n as_o his_o company_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v thou_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o alehouse_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n so_o god_n have_v command_v prayer_n but_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o pray_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n your_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o upright_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o humiliation_n to_o humble_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v no_o uprightness_n among_o we_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n for_o exhortation_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o upright_o before_o he_o that_o we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n o_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o we_o find_v listlessenesse_n and_o backwardness_n for_o god_n if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n side_n with_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o know_v we_o be_v wicked_a people_n and_o can_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o set_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n rev._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v whither_o perfect_a doctrine_n god_n will_v search_v whither_o we_o be_v perfect_a those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v upright_o be_v so_o or_o no_o find_v presuppose_v search_v i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o search_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n search_v and_o man_n search_a do_v much_o differ_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o respect_n first_o man_n search_a may_v be_v without_o find_v though_o a_o man_n search_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v yet_o may_v be_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v laban_n search_v in_o jacob_n tent_n and_o leahs_n tent_n and_o the_o two_o maid_n tent_n and_o in_o rachel_n tent_n for_o his_o image_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v but_o now_o when_o god_n search_v man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v man_n out_o o_o lord_n thou_o search_v i_o out_o say_v david_n psal_n 139._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v sligh_v and_o subtle_a they_o care_v not_o much_o though_o they_o be_v siâ—â—ed_v by_o man_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o swear_v and_o swagger_v they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o light_v but_o if_o god_n search_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v second_o man_n search_a have_v ever_o ignorance_n forego_v though_o after_o search_n may_v be_v he_o come_v to_o know_v yet_o before_o search_v he_o know_v not_o job_n 29._o 16._o the_o case_n i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o he_o search_v because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n as_o after_o search_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o so_o he_o know_v before_o all_o search_n as_o the_o church_n say_v if_o we_o be_v false_a in_o thy_o covenant_n shall_v not_o god_n find_v we_o out_o for_o thou_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 44._o 21._o you_o see_v god_n search_v because_o he_o do_v know_v man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o three_o man_n search_a be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o when_o search_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n do_v rather_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o search_v then_o search_v indeed_o as_o he_o do_v act_v a_o come_n down_o whereas_o proper_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o he_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n concern_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 21._o i_o will_v go_v down_o noâ—_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a noise_n what_o horrible_a sinner_n these_o sodomite_n be_v i_o will_v gâ—_n down_o now_o and_o see_v whither_o it_o be_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o need_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o can_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v these_o thing_n aâ—_n improper_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n four_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o search_v if_o he_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n whither_o it_o be_v warrantable_a or_o no_o so_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o search_v matter_n before_o they_o determine_v sentence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n now_o god_n search_v not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o search_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a example_n this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o old_a world_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n they_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n now_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v build_v not_o as_o if_o he_o come_v down_o so_o as_o take_v this_o phrase_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o search_v before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o report_v give_v out_o be_v true_a or_o no._n five_o man_n search_a be_v for_o himself_o that_o thing_n may_v appear_v to_o himself_o but_o when_o god_n search_v it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a abroad_o that_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o some_o secret_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v when_o he_o make_v other_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v hide_v to_o man_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o abroad_o and_o unveil_v they_o and_o unmask_v they_o and_o open_o reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n he_o search_v they_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_a he_o see_v they_o before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v to_o bring_v they_o abroad_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o say_v david_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o bad_a place_n god_n be_v there_o a_o spectator_n though_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o imp_n be_v there_o keep_v company_n with_o
thou_o yet_o god_n be_v there_o behold_v thou_o though_o we_o shall_v dig_v never_o so_o deep_a god_n can_v trace_v we_o and_o find_v we_o out_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o close_o and_o cleverly_o wicked_a god_n can_v dive_v into_o we_o what_o we_o be_v come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n say_v the_o prophet_n why_o dissemble_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o when_o gehesai_n wipe_v his_o lip_n o_o thy_o servant_n â—ent_v not_o whither_o do_v not_o my_o spirit_n go_v with_o thou_o say_v elisha_n when_o the_o man_n return_v he_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o spirit_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o wretchedness_n second_o as_o the_o lord_n search_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v search_v out_o sly_a offender_n when_o solomon_n have_v say_v the_o king_n do_v scatter_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 20._o 27._o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o answer_v a_o objection_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o parish_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n now_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n find_v it_o out_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o tremelius_fw-la expound_v it_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o magistrate_n to_o find_v out_o these_o fellow_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o subtle_a and_o how_o do_v he_o help_v he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o light_n to_o sift_v thing_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o light_n and_o though_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hang_v together_o though_o they_o swear_v and_o combine_v themselves_o hand_n in_o hand_n together_o yet_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o able_a man_n and_o gift_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o candle_n in_o that_o man_n mind_n to_o light_v he_o how_o to_o discover_v they_o as_o when_o the_o two_o harlot_n come_v before_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_v he_o to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n three_o god_n do_v search_v a_o man_n by_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n himself_o sometime_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n much_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o call_v all_o into_o question_n anon_o the_o lord_n discover_v he_o be_v sincere_a and_o reveal_v he_o be_v upright_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o ease_n be_v david_n one_o time_n he_o conclude_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o god_n be_v go_v quite_o away_o and_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n for_o evermore_o at_o last_o god_n reveal_v david_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n my_o own_o spirit_n search_v say_v he_o psal_n 77._o 6._o and_o then_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n the_o lord_n stir_v it_o up_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o david_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a hope_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v a_o honest_a &_o sincere_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v uncharitable_a now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a now_o the_o lord_n search_v he_o out_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v nay_o he_o think_v moses_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o to_o let_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n he_o shall_v let_v they_o go_v now_o the_o lord_n discover_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a right_o do_v he_o call_v for_o it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o right_o do_v he_o punish_v i_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o heart_n four_o the_o lord_n search_v man_n out_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v thereby_o discover_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v search_v and_o discover_v man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o secret_o cover_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o discover_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n it_o make_v she_o give_v over_o all_o her_o wrangle_a and_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o christ_n it_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o last_o o_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v john_n 4._o 29._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o it_o will_v discover_v people_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o all-searching_a god_n for_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o man_n thought_n and_o man_n secret_n when_o king_n ahasuerus_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n what_o man_n live_v can_v tell_v what_o haman_n think_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n hest_n 6._o 6._o when_o david_n be_v dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o michal_n look_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o window_n what_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o she_o think_v in_o her_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o when_o foelix_n be_v talk_v private_o with_o st._n paul_n friendly_a and_o kind_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v what_o foelix_n think_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o open_a he_o think_v to_o have_v a_o bribe_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v true_a man_n know_v not_o people_n heart_n yet_o many_o time_n the_o word_n meet_v with_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v sometime_o who_o tell_v the_o minister_n of_o i_o certain_o he_o have_v some_o blab_n how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o five_o the_o lord_n search_v man_n by_o his_o providence_n though_o man_n carry_v it_o out_o never_o so_o handsome_o and_o fair_o and_o can_v go_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o the_o hatch_n for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 12._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a thing_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o many_o time_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o reveal_v thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o unknown_a and_o lie_v hide_v yet_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o man_n may_v blear_v the_o world_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v search_v out_o all_o secret_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o house_n top_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o many_o that_o have_v boil_a in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v carry_v it_o it_o out_o sly_o and_o fair_o yet_o god_n have_v discover_v their_o malice_n and_o spite_n and_o their_o venomous_a speech_n and_o the_o envy_n they_o have_v bear_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o
shall_v sâ—â—rch_v we_o oâ—t_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o wâ—â—â—_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n and_o bosom_n and_o never_o to_o â—ansick_a thâ—m_n from_o â—ay_n to_o day_n never_o to_o inquire_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n that_o we_o may_v reforâ—â—_n ourselves_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n to_o search_v we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o â—ill_v do_v will_v say_v job_n then_o when_o affliction_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o and_o lay_v before_o you_o your_o work_n therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o you_o may_v be_v find_v upright_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v yourselves_o finis_fw-la 2_o tim_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o have_v give_v we_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v save_v we_o 2._o he_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v timothy_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n certain_o have_v salvation_n complete_o and_o full_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o now_o he_o illustrate_v this_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o call_v it_o be_v which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o then_o 2_o by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n these_o be_v great_a thing_n what_o to_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o paul_n and_o for_o timothy_n he_o do_v here_o express_v this_o three_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v all_o false_a cause_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o who_o cause_n the_o remove_n of_o false_a cause_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o move_v god_n to_o do_v this_o 2_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o according_a to_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n last_o he_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o argument_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n cause_n and_o no_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2_o it_o be_v give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n last_o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v handle_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v here_o first_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o point_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n call_v it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o calling_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v people_n to_o a_o office_n as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o call_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a communion_n with_o himself_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v for_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v he_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a course_n and_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v call_v all_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o mat._n 22._o 9_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v all_o that_o they_o find_v to_o the_o marriage_n second_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v inward_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o call_v how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v spirit_n of_o god_n may_v go_v along_o with_o god_n minister_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ke_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v three_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n of_o call_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o minister_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o some_o efficacy_n it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o some_o kindâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o man_n mat._n 22._o 12._o he_o be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o râ—sâ—â—â—_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o he_o come_v but_o he_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n nâ—w_o one_o of_o these_o calling_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v call_v but_o 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v mat._n 22._o 14._o but_o the_o call_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o different_a call_n from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o call_v according_a to_o god_n own_o purpose_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o come_v home_o this_o be_v purpose_n a_o call_n to_o god_n purpose_n the_o call_n here_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o god_n call_v they_o so_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n god_n have_v no_o such_o purpose_n when_o he_o call_v the_o reprobate_a he_o have_v a_o purpose_n indeed_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o absolute_a intention_n to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o business_n second_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n own_o bosom_n and_o that_o be_v another_o difference_n another_o how_o one_o calling_n differ_v from_o another_o wherein_o this_o call_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v such_o a_o calling_n wherein_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n too_o god_n call_v the_o light_n and_o it_o come_v god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o come_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o god_n call_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v so_o when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v a_o man_n powerful_o he_o do_v power_n in_o divine_a instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o touch_n that_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v and_o
not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n much_o less_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v even_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o man_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o ignorance_n about_o the_o wind_n so_o there_o be_v about_o the_o working_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o nicodemus_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v question_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o gideon_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thâ—â—_n thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n judg._n 6._o 14_o â—5_n gideon_n be_v doubt_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o might_n nor_o strength_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n mark_n 4._o 26._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o sleep_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o righteous_a that_o do_v all_o this_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v witness_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o righteous_a shall_v answer_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o hardly_o know_v they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o action_n themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o they_o know_v they_o have_v feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v this_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n in_o this_o they_o have_v hardly_o so_o good_a eye_n hardly_o so_o good_a a_o heart_n so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o i_o say_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v marvellous_a spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a subtle_a substance_n they_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v something_o doubt_v and_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v afraid_a they_o be_v not_o four_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n effectual_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n hinder_v for_o a_o time_n call_n may_v be_v very_o much_o hinder_v for_o a_o time_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o loathness_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v some_o lust_n though_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o main_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hold_v back_o though_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o backwardness_n and_o unmortifiedness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n may_v see_v it_o now_o when_o conscience_n see_v it_o conscience_n will_v hide_v effectual_a call_n from_o a_o man_n and_o object_n how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o be_v effectual_o call_v when_o you_o be_v so_o bear_v down_o with_o such_o a_o lust_n and_o hanker_v so_o much_o after_o it_o now_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o even_o those_o that_o be_v call_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o unmortifiedness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o matter_n that_o the_o conscience_n have_v to_o object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v indeed_o and_o sound_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o at_o first_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n and_o victory_n the_o spirit_n do_v work_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o when_o it_o work_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o way_n loathe_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n shame_n confusion_n before_o god_n footstool_n there_o be_v such_o a_o smoke_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v these_o that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v work_v in_o a_o smoky_a house_n though_o he_o work_v excellent_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o perceive_v what_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o smoke_n in_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n stir_v that_o it_o hide_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v along_o as_o suppose_v two_o army_n in_o a_o field_n and_o the_o battle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o gun_n fly_v off_o and_o the_o sword_n clatter_n and_o the_o dust_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o confusion_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o know_v which_o way_n the_o battle_n will_v go_v but_o sometime_o some_o fall_n on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o see_v this_o battle_n he_o can_v tell_v on_o which_o side_n it_o will_v be_v sometime_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o while_o it_o be_v doubtful_a it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v fall_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o war_n be_v very_o doubtful_a before_o the_o odds_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evenness_n at_o first_o nay_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a side_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v many_o fall_v and_o foil_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o strong_a afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o equal_a and_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v poyze_v now_o while_o the_o battle_n be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v be_v whether_o on_o the_o spirit_n side_n or_o on_o the_o flesh_n side_n whether_o on_o grace_n side_n or_o on_o sin_n side_n but_o when_o the_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v perfect_o for_o that_o will_v never_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v go_v a_o man_n may_v see_v ten_o thousand_o corruption_n lie_v dead_a with_o their_o throat_n cut_v and_o the_o spirit_n stand_v triumph_v and_o conquer_a more_o and_o more_o we_o may_v now_o see_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n will_v go_v the_o spirit_n reign_v and_o grace_n reign_v and_o humility_n reign_v and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n reign_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n another_o reason_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n be_v hinder_v be_v because_o ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n a_o child_n be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o new_a beginner_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o that_o let_v
it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a horror_n to_o i_o it_o make_v my_o very_a flesh_n to_o shiver_v and_o my_o soul_n to_o quake_v to_o think_v what_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o nay_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o spirit_n will_v fail_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n reveal_v their_o sin_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o rend_v the_o kall_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o tame_v and_o pull_v they_o to_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v his_o yoke_n last_o because_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o profess_o of_o any_o man_n conversation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o conversation_n bâ—t_v example_n 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o reveal_v their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o manasses_n he_o do_v mighty_o afflict_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n by_o outward_a affliction_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o misery_n upon_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o ephraim_n as_o with_o a_o untamed_a heiâ—er_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n you_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o can_v make_v her_o tear_n trickle_v down_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o she_o before_o she_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n hearer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v they_o repent_v evangelical_o thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n deal_v first_o he_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n and_o hew_n at_o they_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o do_v lay_v about_o he_o to_o detect_v their_o misery_n and_o reveal_v to_o their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o lay_v he_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n nay_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o blindness_n and_o send_v he_o cry_v and_o roar_v and_o make_v he_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o their_o house_n who_o before_o he_o haâ—_n persecute_v and_o scorn_v and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o rend_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o burst_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v about_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 26_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o object_n work_n lydia_n she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n at_o first_o and_o be_v a_o convert_n present_o act._n 6._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v with_o cornâ—lius_n and_o his_o company_n â—eter_a oâ—â—ned_v his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o while_o â—e_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o holy_a ghâ—sâ—_n selâ—_n on_o they_o all_o act._n 10._o 24._o therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o man_n conversion_n and_o calling_n home_o be_v not_o usher_v by_o this_o legal_a work_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o answ_n say_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o gâ—_n before_o a_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o â—peaâ—e_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v it_o in_o other_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n â—ome_o and_o what_o method_n he_o use_v in_o do_v they_o good_a first_o he_o use_v the_o work_n â—_o the_o law_n and_o then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o down_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o omit_v it_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thâ—â—g_n in_o lydia_n and_o cornelius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n in_o lida_n be_v plain_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v 〈…〉_o efore_o this_o evangelical_a work_n come_v she_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n before_o 〈…〉_o g_o â—here_o be_v something_o go_v before_o this_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n another_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lydia_n before_o she_o hear_v this_o sermon_n resort_v to_o paul_n to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o preparatory_a work_n before_o paul_n convert_v she_o and_o wrought_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o set_v time_n apart_o extraordinary_o to_o seek_v god_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o with_o his_o kinsfolk_n for_o who_o do_v he_o call_v to_o meet_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o sermon_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o as_o well_o as_o cornelius_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v little_a hope_n to_o get_v they_o thither_o well_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v his_o people_n legal_o before_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n why_o god_n thus_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n justice_n reas_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n be_v because_o god_n will_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o redemption_n show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pour_v forth_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o it_o he_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v justice_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o but_o justice_n shall_v show_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o misery_n he_o have_v wade_v through_o for_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v â—ee_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o hate_v sin_n and_o abhor_v unquity_n what_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o be_v against_o they_o that_o disobey_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o he_o take_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o mount_n ebal_n and_o deliver_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o here_o he_o deliver_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o will_v have_v all_o lie_v a_o bleed_a under_o this_o curse_n and_o mark_v what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v set_v thou_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o fire_n sunshiny_a day_n afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v against_o he_o there_o
they_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o hope_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v something_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o grace_v itself_o come_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n that_o aim_v at_o and_o include_v this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o woeing_n of_o christ_n hos_n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n woe_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o have_v christ_n these_o thing_n allure_v a_o man_n here_o be_v this_o work_n when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o neuter_n before_o the_o soul_n believe_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bend_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v if_o i_o can_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o resign_v myself_o to_o believe_v do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v believe_v second_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 19_o before_o the_o babe_n be_v organise_v there_o be_v seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o generation_n so_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o prodigal_a before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 15._o 16._o what_o make_v he_o do_v this_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 13._o that_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v he_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o lord_n sow_n seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o break_v forth_o into_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o waâ—â—ings_n for_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o hope_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n come_v from_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grace_v full_o and_o complete_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n the_o hope_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v apprehension_n 2._o they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o have_v power_n over_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o send_v he_o after_o god_n and_o make_v he_o trace_v he_o up_o and_o down_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v it_o already_o or_o else_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o and_o hope_n undoubted_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o hope_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a kind_n of_o reformation_n outward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o hope_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o show_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imaginary_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o vanish_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o lurch_n but_o this_o hope_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o look_v out_o to_o god_n for_o that_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o possibility_n of_o attain_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v this_o hope_n despair_n reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v despair_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v all_o along_o in_o despair_n when_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o misery_n in_o regard_n thereof_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n a_o man_n will_v altogether_o despair_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v as_o solomon_n say_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o aggravate_v all_o his_o sinfulness_n a_o man_n will_v sink_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o hope_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n put_v in_o this_o hope_n he_o do_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 57_o 16_o 17._o lest_o their_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v let_v my_o wrath_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n and_o revive_n into_o their_o heart_n their_o very_a spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o sink_v under_o i_o they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v therefore_o god_n put_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v help_v their_o soul_n if_o god_n shall_v show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o ire_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o filthiness_n from_o the_o womb_n till_o now_o and_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o this_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v his_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o stout_a creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o halter_n and_o hang_v himself_o then_o undergo_v it_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n he_o put_v in_o this_o support_a hope_n to_o stay_v he_o up_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v second_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_v it_o will_v utter_o disable_v a_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v disable_v from_o look_v after_o heaven_n man_n from_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n conceive_v no_o hope_n this_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o man_n will_v not_o toil_n for_o nothing_o and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o that_o plough_n plough_n in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o see_v any_o hope_n this_o do_v ever_o vale_n a_o man_n it_o make_v a_o man_n rather_o despair_v it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v as_o common_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o strict_a way_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v mercy_n like_o those_o wretch_n jer._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n â—â—ve_v have_v love_v our_o owâ—_n lust_n and_o after_o they_o we_o will_v go_v when_o people_n have_v not_o hope_v to_o get_v through_o this_o make_v they_o desperate_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a many_o a_o man_n have_v say_v so_o i_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n once_o to_o be_v precise_a but_o the_o further_o i_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o worse_o i_o be_v and_o these_o preacher_n will_v make_v a_o man_n mad_a when_o people_n find_v humiliation_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wade_v through_o and_o
man_n sense_n in_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n a_o man_n understanding_n be_v quite_o blind_v and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o man_n literal_o know_v all_o the_o cripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n that_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n the_o man_n now_o begin_v with_o open_a face_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o do_v anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n to_o see_v his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o they_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o you_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n if_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o now_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n and_o pieasure_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o they_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o can_v hearken_v to_o god_n a_o man_n have_v no_o ear_n by_o nature_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o open_v his_o ear_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o though_o he_o hear_v never_o so_o many_o sermon_n he_o yet_o hear_v none_o his_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v but_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o soul_n now_o begin_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o he_o now_o the_o stone_n begin_v to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n and_o feeling_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o hear_v a_o counsel_n to_o hear_v a_o threaten_a when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o this_o voice_n consist_v in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lamnesse_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v lameness_n 2._o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n pervert_v and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o open_v the_o ear_n yet_o now_o a_o man_n be_v lame_a and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o lameness_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v first_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n walk_v and_o afterward_o run_v and_o at_o last_o to_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n first_o it_o walk_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o afterward_o run_v and_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o voice_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v their_o only_a outward_a hear_n for_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v by_o outward_a hear_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faith_n come_v second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v voice_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o it_o not_o as_o though_o the_o act_n you_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o can_v distinct_o be_v know_v he_o do_v they_o not_o vocal_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o ear_n vocal_o but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n what_o man_n can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n secret_a work_n can_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o they_o can_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o i_o see_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v whereas_o i_o be_v deaf_a now_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v this_o but_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n work_v these_o act_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o speech_n mental_o and_o spiritua_o in_o the_o soul_n esay_n 30_o 22._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o believe_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o soul_n hear_v it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v entice_v a_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v this_o voice_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n voice_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n speak_v they_o or_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o john_n 6._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n the_o excellency_n freeness_n attainableness_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o power_n into_o these_o thing_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n
the_o excellency_n and_o incomparable_a worth_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o woo_v the_o heart_n and_o entice_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o and_o hale_v it_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o wean_v it_o from_o the_o world_n and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v more_o and_o more_o not_o see_v such_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v his_o mind_n away_o more_o and_o more_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 16._o 6._o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n home_o to_o pull_v a_o man_n effectual_o and_o powerful_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v enamour_v of_o they_o and_o must_v have_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o when_o any_o soul_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o obey_v it_o it_o feel_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o preach_v as_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n the_o lord_n call_v of_o these_o good_a thes_n by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v averse_a from_o it_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n to_o overwoe_n the_o soul_n more_o than_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v it_o come_v with_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o all_o these_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v this_o voice_n second_o he_o that_o hear_v this_o voice_n hear_v more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n speak_v 2._o this_o voice_n make_v one_o hear_v more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v speak_v say_v unto_o he_o believe_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o god_n here_o be_v mercy_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o be_v peace_n that_o thou_o need_v when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o minister_n say_v it_o all_o the_o congregation_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v but_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v more_o than_o a_o minister_n say_v so_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v never_o move_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o glass_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o mean_v by_o the_o glass_n there_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o glass_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a graciousnesse_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o infinite_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v he_o see_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n see_v the_o gospel_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o this_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o this_o glass_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o god_n turn_v a_o man_n he_o come_v with_o this_o glorious_a light_n through_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n about_o a_o man_n as_o there_o do_v about_o saint_n paul_n the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o light_n and_o every_o man_n see_v this_o light_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o mind_n still_o for_o all_o that_o but_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o mark_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o light_a the_o lord_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n delude_v he_o and_o how_o the_o world_n and_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o mere_a paint_a thing_n and_o be_v mere_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n and_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v in_o he_o see_v the_o wile_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o he_o be_v beguile_v before_o and_o bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o see_v all_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o popery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o light_n come_v in_o that_o it_o discover_v all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o mope_v and_o blunder_a upon_o his_o sin_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o it_o have_v a_o form_n of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o be_v without_o mercy_n then_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n term_n he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v the_o wile_n and_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o light_n show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v they_o three_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o a_o man_n promise_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o come_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n and_o hold_v itself_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o see_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v but_o temptation_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a duty_n what_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o promise_n be_v free_a may_v he_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o be_o full_a of_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o unprofitableness_n what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v nothing_o say_v the_o promise_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o can_v heal_v thou_o of_o this_o stubbornness_n believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o stubbornness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o ability_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o come_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v i_o refuse_v comfort_v all_o this_o while_n as_o david_n say_v ps_n 77._o comfort_n be_v propound_v to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o i_o be_v sullen_a and_o peevish_a and_o put_v it_o off_o and_o withstand_v my_o own_o comfort_n now_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o put_n off_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o forsake_v its_o own_o mercy_n and_o the_o gracious_a proffer_n tender_v to_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v this_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o speak_v in_o a_o marvellous_a great_a and_o convince_a manner_n it_o speak_v in_o a_o prevail_a manner_n it_o speak_v over_o and_o above_o all_o it_o speak_v in_o a_o ravish_a manner_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n see_v a_o cornucopia_n of_o all_o good_a a_o abundant_a treasury_n of_o all_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v attain_v it_o speak_v in_o a_o uncontrollable_a manner_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o but_o must_v come_v off_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v we_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_v and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o call_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o effectual_a call_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o effectual_a the_o one_o make_v a_o man_n come_v and_o the_o
be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o place_v of_o it_o aright_o upon_o he_o let_v out_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n for_o grace_n a_o answerable_a grace_n for_o every_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephâ—s_n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n that_o believe_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v to_o us-ward_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v that_o power_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o â—oules_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o go_v to_o these_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o lord_z here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n lord_n make_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v i_o obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o himward_n second_o faith_n do_v fetch_v down_o power_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o moral_a manner_n way_n 2._o in_o a_o moral_a way_n by_o consider_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n hebrew_n 1._o 25._o i_o say_v faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n look_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o god_n kingdom_n it_o look_v unto_o eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o admirable_a joy_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v he_o able_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o overcome_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n shall_v i_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o shall_v i_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n obey_v god_n and_o give_v over_o vain_a company_n and_o join_v to_o god_n people_n and_o hate_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o cross_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o my_o way_n shall_v i_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o look_v to_o this_o and_o so_o go_v about_o it_o and_o when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v object_v hardness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n and_o loss_n of_o comfort_n and_o loss_n of_o carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n faith_n go_v and_o set_v these_o admirable_a thing_n against_o they_o it_o set_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o they_o and_o this_o make_v he_o do_v it_o it_o set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n against_o carnal_a joy_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o evermore_o against_o the_o suffering_n here_o for_o a_o moment_n weigh_v one_o in_o one_o scale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o work_v with_o they_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a faith_n there_o be_v among_o people_n certain_o there_o world_n use_v 2._o see_v what_o little_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o little_a faith_n because_o if_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v much_o obedience_n give_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v admirable_a town_n gracious_a congregation_n we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o drunkard_n never_o a_o profane_a person_n but_o all_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n every_o one_o will_v be_v think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o heavenly_a mind_v if_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n people_n will_v have_v their_o life_n change_v and_o their_o conversation_n alter_v as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o come_v among_o we_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n among_o we_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o rare_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o that_o profess_v faith_n drunkard_n and_o the_o great_a company_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o face_n of_o holiness_n and_o faith_n and_o among_o this_o little_a number_n that_o profess_v it_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o you_o see_v none_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n true_a faith_n do_v bend_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o humble_a and_o clean_o another_o man_n from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v resign_v over_o to_o god_n to_o live_v at_o his_o dispose_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o little_a god_n will_v be_v regard_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n and_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v we_o though_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v though_o we_o know_v he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o though_o we_o do_v know_v these_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o equity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n how_o do_v people_n sleight_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n heavenly_a in_o holy_a duty_n fervent_a in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o before_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o more_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v nothing_o dear_a for_o he_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o who_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n we_o go_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o break_v all_o bond_n of_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v not_o obey_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o promote_v his_o name_n be_v not_o fear_v few_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v not_o throw_v million_o of_o devil_n into_o hell_n for_o â—â—nning_v against_o he_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o iâ—quity_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o show_v how_o jealous_a he_o stand_v upon_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n yet_o how_o sâ—â—ure_n be_v we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—rds_n of_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 11._o 63._o and_o he_o will_v come_v in_o â—laming_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v and_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o confess_v they_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o if_o it_o
whore_n and_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a man_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o his_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a and_o that_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v some_o light_n but_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o liveliness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o for_o let_v another_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o judge_v hardly_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o hope_n he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seemetht_fw-mi right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o go_v in_o that_o way_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o non-appearance_n of_o the_o deadness_n and_o damnednesse_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o many_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n 2._o second_o it_o consist_v in_o performance_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v he_o have_v wisdom_n and_o ability_n at_o home_n to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n he_o have_v understanding_n and_o supply_n at_o home_n he_o have_v life_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o go_v about_o these_o and_o these_o duty_n and_o performance_n let_v the_o law_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v sober_a he_o have_v life_n to_o avoid_v the_o alehouse_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o drunken_a act_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o no_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n your_o tell_n of_o he_o this_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o all_o this_o nay_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o his_o do_v this_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o open_a his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o eyesight_n and_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o convince_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n this_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o he_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o perform_v these_o and_o these_o duty_n then_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o why_o so_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o all_o my_o righteousness_n be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o now_o he_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o heavy_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o think_v very_o he_o have_v life_n at_o home_n in_o he_o whereas_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v come_v home_o and_o charge_v his_o estate_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o obedience_n the_o law_n require_v what_o severity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n it_o will_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o kill_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wind_v he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a cry_v aloud_o say_v god_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n shâ—w_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o sin_n isai_n 58._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o dead_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o abominable_a people_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 2._o yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o say_v we_o have_v fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v it_o nâ—t_o we_o see_v here_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o performance_n but_o that_o man_n who_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a inability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n he_o can_v see_v any_o liveliness_n in_o he_o unto_o any_o performance_n let_v any_o duty_n come_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a and_o my_o ear_n uncircumcised_a and_o i_o can_v hear_v aright_o let_v a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o pray_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v such_o a_o curse_a heart_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v speâ—k_v one_o right_a word_n before_o god_n let_v a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o holy_a conference_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o want_v pure_a language_n my_o tongue_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n my_o lip_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o drop_v forth_o favoury_a speech_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o syllable_n aright_o to_o god_n glory_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o see_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v life_n from_o without_o and_o ability_n from_o without_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o to_o pray_o and_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o to_o do_v duty_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o it_o plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a he_o must_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o abibility_n from_o without_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n david_n in_o this_o case_n can_v look_v up_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n i_o can_v loâ—k_v up_o psal_n 40._o mâ—ses_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o can_v speak_v unto_o phâ—raoh_n paul_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o law_n have_v
kill_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o performance_n they_o must_v have_v life_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o home_n no_o grace_n at_o home_n no_o understanding_n at_o home_n they_o must_v go_v out_o for_o all_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a unto_o all_o performance_n many_o a_o man_n be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v induct_v into_o a_o live_n and_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o so_o ananias_n will_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o sapphira_n a_o wife_n athalia_fw-la will_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o nimr_v a_o king_n and_o abimilech_n a_o judge_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o discharge_v all_o these_o duty_n thus_o man_n be_v alive_a the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n it_o have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v three_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o but_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n more_o full_a of_o life_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o alive_a than_o this_o if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o have_v then_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v they_o lively_a and_o full_a of_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v some_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n lively_a poverty_n dead_v the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o dead_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v if_o he_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o it_o and_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o life_n so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o from_o sin_n this_o breed_v a_o hope_n in_o he_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o this_o hope_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o now_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o nor_o count_v he_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v imagine_v this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lively_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n nay_o all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o man_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o to_o have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o account_v they_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v man_n and_o righteous_a man_n that_o they_o have_v salvation_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o show_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o now_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n it_o will_v pluck_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o spirit_n dead_a for_o all_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v he_o a_o abominable_a wretched_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v good_a duty_n and_o a_o general_a lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o hope_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o make_v he_o alive_a phil._n 3._o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o do_v moral_a duty_n and_o perform_v moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o have_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o he_o call_v it_o there_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o so_o apprehend_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n alive_a when_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o have_v grace_n and_o life_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_n 13._o 50._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o certain_a devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n though_o they_o hate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v very_o devout_a they_o conceive_v they_o be_v religious_a how_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o that_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a and_o they_o will_v do_v many_o duty_n and_o take_v many_o good_a course_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v very_o zealous_a they_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a against_o drunkenness_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o godly_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v abide_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o now_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v home_o unto_o they_o and_o discover_v how_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o they_o it_o will_v humble_v their_o soul_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o dead_a so_o that_o this_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o man_n be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v four_n 1._o first_o it_o make_v they_o sound_a and_o heart-whole_a like_o a_o boyl_n unlaunce_v it_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o have_v little_a life_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o cup_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o sound_v as_o can_v be_v as_o heart-whole_a as_o may_v be_v let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o can_v take_v it_o let_v pleasure_n come_v he_o be_v able_a to_o delight_v himself_o therewith_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o he_o ail_v nothing_o prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wound_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o
the_o fearful_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v have_v no_o mercy_n and_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n this_o come_v home_o and_o wound_n his_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o man_n let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v they_o it_o kill_v the_o heart_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o can_v take_v meat_n and_o digest_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v digest_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o taste_n if_o a_o man_n palate_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o taste_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o meat_n so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o drink_v and_o sport_v and_o in_o profit_n and_o gain_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o take_v the_o heart_n life_n away_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n even_o break_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o humble_v and_o show_v he_o his_o damn_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a and_z sound_z when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a kill_v ahabâ—_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o very_a gate_n he_o go_v soft_o he_o can_v not_o tread_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o tame_v his_o very_a step_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o very_a go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o soul-sick_a and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a plague_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o death_n door_n with_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o heart_n sickness_n will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n stomach_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v he_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o stomach_n many_o man_n be_v crazy_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o it_o but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v abroad_o but_o if_o they_o be_v heartsick_a it_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o make_v they_o lie_v by_o it_o so_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o qualm_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v go_v abroad_o after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n after_o vanity_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v go_v abroad_o for_o all_o this_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o it_o will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o heartsick_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o every_o carnal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o sound_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o wound_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v isa_n 1._o 6._o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o wound_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v yet_o sound_a it_o be_v not_o break_v he_o fell_v it_o not_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o heart-whole_a 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o his_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n alive_a in_o performance_n alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o self-justifying_a and_o self-hope_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v fearless_a the_o more_o lively_a the_o more_o fearless_a first_o the_o object_n must_v dead_a the_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v sâ—out_a the_o livelynesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o fear_n so_o the_o livelynesse_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v the_o heart_n fearless_a and_o secure_a a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o creature_n dare_v provoke_v god_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o true_a reason_n how_o any_o creature_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o plague_n and_o commination_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o livelynesse_n he_o can_v provoke_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v secure_a as_o jâ—b_v 12._o 6._o those_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v down_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deaden_v their_o spirit_n they_o be_v alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o provoke_v god_n they_o be_v â—ecure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v he_o fear_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o be_v not_o disturb_v he_o be_v fearless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o disquiet_v a_o man_n mind_n nor_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n nor_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n but_o tell_v he_o go_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o security_n he_o fear_v nothing_o whereas_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a and_o horrible_a dread_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o dead_v a_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 28._o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o aâ—gel_n the_o keeper_n tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n if_o the_o law_n do_v but_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o paint_v out_o before_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o fear_v it_o will_v make_v they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o drunkard_n will_v be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n all_o wretched_a man_n all_o ungrounded_a christian_n all_o that_o be_v not_o true_o alive_a towards_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deadness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v and_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a carelessness_n and_o fear_n be_v two_o contrary_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_a afraid_a and_o great_a pain_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n there_o make_v these_o two_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o security_n so_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o get_v repentance_n careless_a to_o get_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n careless_a of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o this_o damnable_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o three_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stiffness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n let_v god_n forbid_v sin_n they_o be_v stiff_a and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o
sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v stiff_a their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a stiff_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v away_o their_o livelynesse_n it_o have_v not_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v make_v their_o stoutness_n to_o yield_v and_o their_o stiffness_n to_o come_v down_o infinite_a be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v a_o vain_a gallant_a of_o his_o lock_n how_o sâ—â—â—â—ly_o will_v he_o reason_v for_o it_o tell_v a_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o course_n how_o stift_o will_v he_o argue_v for_o it_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o kill_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n peark_fw-mi and_o brisk_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o brisknesse_n and_o pearknesse_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o brisk_a and_o peark_v and_o he_o will_v be_v somebody_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o peark_v it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o blockishness_n and_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o pearknesse_n take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v better_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o the_o law_n have_v show_v he_o his_o estate_n and_o true_o humble_v he_o all_o hâ—_n brisknesse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o he_o can_v be_v peark_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o foolish_a than_o i_o i_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o i_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n again_o another_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n every_o little_a occasion_n will_v make_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v up_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o his_o pearkness_n alas_o he_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o law_n have_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v now_o cool_v from_o be_v so_o peark_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o every_o word_n so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a every_o pleasure_n put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o let_v the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o his_o pearknesse_n be_v present_o down_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sin_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o â—owl_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o rich_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v rich_a man_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o far_a from_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o be_v so_o pleasant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o think_v use_v 1_o themselves_o alive_a that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o careless_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sound_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o unbroken_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o and_o kill_v their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o liveliness_n and_o security_n be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v brisk_a and_o peark_v use_v 2_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o buy_v precious_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wanton_a and_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_a mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n to_o yield_v three_o this_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o use_n 3_o god_n many_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n it_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o break_v man_n heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v no_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jâ—remy_n thou_o make_v the_o knee_n feeble_a so_o the_o law_n infeeble_v the_o knee_n and_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n why_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v so_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n it_o will_v ever_o break_v a_o man_n bone_n as_o david_n speak_v let_v i_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o very_a backbone_n by_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v isai_n 57_o 15._o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o contrite_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v open_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n open_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o revive_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o die_v i_o die_v when_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v i_o to_o myself_o and_o show_v i_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a dead_a creature_n i_o be_v for_o commit_v the_o same_o and_o how_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o diede_n therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n revive_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o he_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v for_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v thus_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v
now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o effect_n if_o this_o deadness_n how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n marvellous_o when_o the_o law_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a it_o be_v wild_a it_o be_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v he_o no_o chain_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o no_o creature_n can_v tame_v he_o mark_n 5._o 34._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o will_n be_v marvellous_a wild_a he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o snap_v all_o cord_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o he_o let_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n he_o be_v present_o out_o of_o it_o again_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o vain_a hope_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v vain_a hope_n again_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a and_o desperate_o wild_a the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v while_o the_o woâ—ld_n stand_v till_o now_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o law_n and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n it_o make_v a_o man_n appear_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o more_o merciful_a then_o to_o a_o world_n of_o man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o will_v make_v his_o spirit_n yield_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v prince_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o king_n and_o prince_n have_v stout_a spirit_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v but_o a_o little_a terror_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o snib_n their_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o security_n and_o for_o all_o the_o height_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o by_o send_v his_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o law_n send_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n then_o to_o have_v the_o law_n denounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n this_o will_v break_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o they_o be_v stout_a against_o david_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o measure_v they_o with_o two_o cord_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a cord_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v he_o gift_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o profane_a creature_n while_o god_n let_v he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o his_o will_n be_v altogether_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o those_o course_n that_o god_n command_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precifenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v infinite_o cross_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o put_v such_o terror_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o god_n upon_o any_o term_n i_o confess_v the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v thus_o bring_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o mortify_v a_o man_n sin_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v forget_v all_o their_o former_a plague_n and_o torment_n and_o sin_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v only_o lay_v sin_n in_o a_o swoon_n it_o will_v up_o again_o if_o it_o be_v loose_a the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v god_n instrument_n hereby_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n labour_n will_v pull_v down_o any_o man_n spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stomach_n come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 107._o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n therefore_o he_o humble_v their_o heart_n with_o labour_n and_o heaviness_n then_o they_o fall_v down_o but_o there_o be_v no_o helper_n before_o they_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n now_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o their_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o down_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o lay_v labour_n upon_o they_o labour_n and_o torment_n and_o heavynesse_n pull_v down_o their_o heart_n so_o when_o the_o law_n make_v the_o heart_n labour_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v labour_v and_o quake_v and_o shake_v and_o welter_v and_o bleed_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o do_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o effect_n be_v this_o it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o the_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v now_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o deaden_v he_o it_o knock_v he_o off_o from_o all_o those_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o admittance_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n before_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v lose_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o evasion_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o mere_a captive_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o riches_n some_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a beggar_n before_o he_o have_v some_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v he_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o naked_a before_o he_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o sound_n he_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n within_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v altogether_o break_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n it_o bring_v all_o these_o privation_n into_o the_o soul_n death_n be_v a_o privation_n itself_o and_o it_o bring_v a_o hundred_o privation_n with_o it_o even_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o live_n this_o the_o law_n do_v when_o it_o come_v all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o captive_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o a_o outcast_n it_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o and_o this_o as_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o it_o point_v out_o such_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o finger_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o stroke_n that_o cast_v the_o
the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_a powerful_a that_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o thiâ—_n so_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sinful_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hard_a thing_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n constant_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o call_v diligent_o and_o he_o hope_n that_o christ_n â—ed_v for_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n tremble_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_fw-fr de_fw-fr a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lâ—fe_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a that_o can_v do_v this_o to_o dead_a this_o man_n and_o kill_v this_o man_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 114._o 5_o 6._o wâ—aâ—â—â—ed_v â—hee_o o_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v o_o jordan_n why_o be_v thâ—â—_n turn_v back_o you_o mountain_n why_o leap_v you_o as_o ram_n and_o you_o hill_n as_o lamb_n so_o i_o may_v say_v what_o ail_v this_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v from_o his_o former_a course_n and_o like_o the_o â—ea_n out_o of_o his_o own_o channel_n what_o ail_v those_o mountain_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n upon_o his_o base_a what_o ail_v these_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o fall_v away_o what_o ail_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n before_o that_o at_o one_o sermon_n he_o be_v kill_v what_o ail_v the_o man_n he_o come_v brisk_a and_o peark_v into_o the_o church_n and_o who_o but_o he_o he_o be_v immovable_a from_o his_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o have_v this_o plea_n and_o that_o confidence_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n but_o by_o one_o hour_n discourse_n which_o it_o may_v be_v another_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o go_v away_o as_o brisk_a as_o before_o but_o this_o man_n spirit_n be_v deaden_v and_o his_o heart_n take_v down_o what_o ail_v the_o man_n now_o why_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v do_v it_o see_v therefore_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o the_o law_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o that_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o all_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o utter_o lose_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a and_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a he_o lie_v under_o all_o these_o privation_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n every_o body_n say_v he_o have_v three_o principle_n matter_n form_n and_o privation_n no_o natural_a thing_n can_v have_v this_o or_o that_o from_o put_v into_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n as_o if_o fire_n be_v turn_v into_o air_n first_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o man_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o other_o contrary_a life_n the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o curse_a liveliness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o life_n of_o all_o other_o form_n he_o must_v have_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o other_o form_n before_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o for_o example_n take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v worldly_a wise_n put_v he_o upon_o civil_a affair_n he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o order_v all_o his_o business_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o distemper_v himself_o wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n put_v he_o upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v wise_a there_o too_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o some_o be_v that_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a he_o will_v be_v moderate_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o he_o walk_v to_o hellward_n that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o will_v you_o make_v this_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o you_o can_v never_o make_v he_o true_o a_o wise_a man_n till_o you_o bring_v a_o privation_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v first_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a i_o cor._n 3._o 18_o let_v he_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o seem_a wisdom_n he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n he_o must_v first_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o else_o true_a wisdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v it_o to_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v high_a he_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a before_o he_o can_v be_v trulâ—_n high_a a_o man_n must_v be_v naked_a before_o he_o can_v be_v clothe_v a_o man_n â—ust_z be_v lose_v before_o he_o can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o must_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o you_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n come_v into_o you_o before_o true_a grace_n can_v be_v form_v in_o you_o privation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n you_o can_v have_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o religion_n come_v into_o you_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o form_n then_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o may_v then_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o selfconfidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o contrary_a liveliness_n and_o contrary_a form_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o name_v before_o and_o that_o be_v poverty_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v christ_n or_o any_o impression_n of_o the_o true_a form_n of_o christianity_n till_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v empty_v and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v empty_v and_o his_o conscience_n be_v empty_v till_o all_o other_o form_n be_v void_v out_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o till_o every_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o empty_a there_o be_v never_o a_o room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n where_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v empty_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v rid_v and_o void_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v poor_a and_o all_o be_v void_v out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o cranal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o self-conceitedness_n which_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o room_n
for_o god_n kingdom_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v poor_a in_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v a_o privation_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v now_o there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o these_o privation_n before_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o bid_v so_o much_o and_o stake_v down_o so_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o attain_v he_o unless_o his_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n unless_o his_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o high_a imagination_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v plenty_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o market_n and_o scarcity_n that_o make_v it_o rise_v plentiful_a year_n will_v make_v corn_n of_o no_o price_n almost_o but_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n and_o scarcity_n and_o no_o bread_n almost_o to_o be_v have_v but_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n than_o they_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n a_o bushel_n twenty_o nay_o forty_o shilling_n have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o chronicle_n it_o be_v poverty_n that_o make_v man_n come_v to_o a_o price_n so_o must_v the_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o spiritual_a poverty_n else_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n man_n will_v give_v nothing_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o single_a groat_n for_o christ_n the_o profane_a gallant_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o look_n for_o christ_n the_o proud_a vain_a fool_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o foolish_a lace_n a_o foolish_a fashion_n for_o christ_n the_o drunkard_n will_v not_o forego_v a_o pot_n for_o christ_n man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o base_a affection_n for_o christ_n people_n will_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o purse_n they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a already_o people_z count_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o delight_n their_o jewel_n a_o man_n must_v be_v poor_a before_o he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o jewel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o old_a gold_n and_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o all_o but_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o his_o jewel_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o extremity_n so_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v upon_o man_n account_v they_o their_o jewel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 30._o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o this_o poverty_n he_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o this_o poverty_n he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o these_o privation_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v make_v poor_a else_o he_o will_v never_o take_v christ_n upon_o those_o term_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v second_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v conceive_v worth_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n suppose_v he_o shall_v put_v a_o great_a price_n upon_o he_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o these_o privation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o spiritual_a need_n and_o want_v he_o will_v never_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o course_n that_o god_n have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o it_o be_v need_v that_o make_v ahab_n send_v up_o and_o down_o all_o country_n and_o soil_n for_o water_n it_o be_v need_v that_o make_v the_o rich_a woman_n of_o shunem_n to_o hazard_v her_o life_n and_o her_o family_n and_o household_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n she_o will_v not_o have_v go_v a_o mile_n of_o that_o journey_n but_o for_o her_o poverty_n as_o divine_n use_v to_o speak_v let_v two_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n the_o one_o have_v need_v the_o other_o have_v not_o he_o that_o have_v need_n will_v go_v whatsoever_o the_o weather_n be_v though_o the_o weather_n be_v never_o so_o foul_a he_o will_v go_v bread_n he_o want_v and_o bread_n he_o must_v have_v and_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n he_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v pawn_v his_o very_a clothes_n from_o his_o back_n for_o it_o why_o because_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n want_v it_o but_o the_o other_o he_o will_v go_v according_a as_o he_o like_v the_o weather_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v go_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v buy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o according_a as_o the_o price_n go_v because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n let_v two_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o grace_n one_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o great_a need_n he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o want_v these_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o pinch_v with_o the_o want_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o full_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a poverty_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v part_v with_o a_o lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o bargain_n please_v he_o he_o will_v never_o use_v all_o mean_n nor_o take_v up_o all_o course_n that_o be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n as_o sisera_n say_v give_v i_o drink_v or_o else_o i_o perish_v so_o give_v i_o christ_n or_o else_o i_o perish_v this_o man_n will_v take_v any_o course_n use_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n christ_n he_o want_v and_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v and_o must_v have_v all_o sermon_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v but_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n they_o do_v but_o pinch_v his_o soul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o till_o christ_n come_v he_o must_v have_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a poverty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o will_v be_v find_v it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v a_o captive_a that_o will_v be_v free_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a that_o must_v have_v his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v naked_a that_o must_v be_v clothe_v he_o that_o lie_v under_o these_o woeful_a privation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o form_n he_o look_v after_o it_o he_o can_v be_v without_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o privation_n be_v necessary_a for_o religion_n the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o come_v into_o a_o man_n till_o he_o be_v lay_v under_o all_o these_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o question_n which_o will_v arise_v which_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a quest_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v resolve_v and_o that_o be_v this_o whether_o these_o privation_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o make_v a_o man_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n be_v alive_a once_o before_o the_o law_n come_v but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o livelynesse_n and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o die_v say_v he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o be_v such_o a_o man_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o law_n have_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o conceit_a riches_n and_o make_v he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v proclaim_v he_o a_o bankrupt_a and_o a_o beggar_n and_o make_v he_o a_o captive_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o be_v
man_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dead_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o recover_v nothing_o can_v recover_v that_o man_n but_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n come_v they_o can_v cheer_v he_o without_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o mind_n all_o good_a conceit_n and_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n they_o can_v quicken_v his_o heart_n he_o be_v dead_a still_o he_o be_v hard_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v revive_v then_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o 2_o 3._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v you_o dead_a and_o you_o can_v be_v revive_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o you_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o they_o can_v never_o put_v life_n into_o you_o therefore_o let_v not_o they_o take_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o affection_n any_o more_o for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2._o second_o he_o be_v most_o dead_a that_o life_n itself_o can_v make_v alive_a when_o a_o man_n be_v but_o legal_o dead_a the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n this_o man_n let_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a life_n or_o any_o thought_n of_o life_n come_v into_o he_o let_v he_o have_v any_o affection_n towards_o god_n any_o seem_a desire_n it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o if_o the_o gospel_n once_o have_v make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n life_n itself_o can_v quicken_v he_o christ_n himself_o can_v make_v this_o man_n a_o live_a man_n in_o himself_o though_o life_n come_v into_o he_o and_o though_o he_o have_v life_n from_o god_n yet_o hâ—_n himself_o be_v dead_a i_o be_o dead_a through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o 20._o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v by_o the_o law_n now_o say_v he_o though_o i_o have_v life_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o i_o and_o life_n in_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o live_v i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o i_o live_v yet_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a it_o make_v a_o man_n content_a that_o god_n shall_v keep_v life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v the_o purse_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o make_v he_o content_a to_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o have_v all_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o i_o ever_o have_v comfort_n i_o have_v none_o in_o myself_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o so_o for_o power_n and_o activity_n and_o riches_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n and_o gift_n that_o can_v help_v i_o to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v they_o now_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v life_n at_o home_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v life_n in_o another_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o hell_n itself_o proclaim_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v kill_v this_o principle_n a_o man_n will_v have_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o own_o custody_n we_o may_v see_v this_o principle_n in_o god_n own_o child_n though_o this_o principle_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v kill_v yet_o it_o rest_v partly_o in_o god_n child_n there_o be_v still_o a_o secret_a lust_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n and_o if_o any_o child_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o god_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o 3._o three_o he_o be_v most_o dead_a that_o death_n have_v most_o power_n over_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v legal_o dead_a and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v stubborn_a still_o and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v still_o as_o stubborn_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o howl_v and_o hear_v every_o sermon_n but_o still_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o powder_n and_o to_o soften_v his_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v evangelical_o dead_a when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o do_v before_o it_o quicken_v a_o man_n it_o break_v the_o sturdiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o shatter_v a_o man_n all_o to_o piece_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n psal_n 147._o 3._o he_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o sore_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o dead_a man_n it_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o burst_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o beat_v he_o to_o powder_v but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o legal_o dead_a he_o be_v heart-whole_a still_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o stout_a against_o the_o kind_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n asever_v it_o be_v nay_o worse_o a_o great_a deal_n there_o be_v none_o more_o harden_v than_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o dead_a damn_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o powder_v isa_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n this_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v evangelical_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n why_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o power_n to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v revive_v such_o a_o man_n this_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o into_o he_o eternal_a life_n will_v come_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a privation_n between_o one_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a and_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o gospel_n dead_v a_o man_n before_o it_o quicken_v he_o 1._o first_o he_o that_o be_v legal_o dead_a lie_v all_o along_o in_o his_o death_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n it_o make_v he_o stand_v up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a stand_v up_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o christ_n give_v he_o life_n the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o far_o awaken_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v more_o dead_a a_o thousand_o time_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o thus_o far_o it_o quicken_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o from_o his_o secure_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o still_o lie_v under_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o can_v stand_v up_o that_o christ_n may_v give_v he_o life_n
all_o christian_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v second_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v three_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o watch_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o watch_v what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v way_n literal_o and_o spiritual_o first_o watch_v sometime_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v a_o wake_n literal_o literal_o when_o the_o time_n or_o nature_n call_v not_o for_o sleep_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o watch_v and_o wake_v we_o be_v all_o awake_a at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v to_o watch_v when_o time_n or_o nature_n call_v for_o sleep_n when_o a_o man_n awake_v all_o night_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n as_o luke_n 2._o 8._o the_o shepherd_n be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a watch_v be_v contrary_a to_o immoderatenesse_n in_o sleep_v as_o when_o ordinary_a ordinary_a a_o man_n be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o other_o lawful_a thing_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o our_o sleep_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v immoderate_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o now_o extraordinary_a watch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sleep_v itself_o as_o ordinary_a extraordinary_n extraordinary_n watch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sleepiness_n for_o it_o take_v away_o our_o natural_a sleep_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a end_n when_o we_o watch_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o a_o end_n for_o a_o civil_a end_n duty_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o that_o be_v well_o shall_v break_v their_o natural_a sleep_n and_o rest_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a this_o be_v a_o civil_a end_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a end_n of_o extraordinary_a watch_n and_o that_o end_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o moderate_v in_o sleep_v but_o abate_v himself_o of_o that_o rest_n he_o may_v lawful_o take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v watch_z unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o church_n lament_n 2._o 19_o watch_v to_o humble_v their_o soul_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o sometime_o we_o have_v need_v to_o break_v our_o very_a natural_a rest_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o day_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o but_o we_o must_v entrench_v upon_o the_o night_n also_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o but_o this_o watch_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v though_o it_o be_v sometime_o require_v but_o a_o spiritual_a watch_n be_v special_o mean_v which_o include_v spiritual_o spiritual_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o it_o do_v note_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v drowsy_a for_o as_o in_o natural_a drowsy_a it_o imply_v proneness_n to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o literal_a watch_v it_o do_v note_v a_o natural_a proneness_n to_o be_v drowsy_a either_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o weather_n or_o the_o like_a so_o this_o spiritual_a watch_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o be_v secure_a spiritual_o and_o vain_a and_o idle_a and_o negligent_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rouse_v up_o for_o indeed_o all_o commandment_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v always_o it_o do_v imply_v how_o backward_o we_o be_v to_o that_o duty_n how_o apt_a to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o shuffle_v it_o over_o and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_v when_o god_n do_v bid_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n the_o bid_n of_o he_o do_v imply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o break_v the_o commandment_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o proneness_n to_o break_v they_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o impli_v how_o backward_o to_o and_o untoward_a we_o be_v in_o do_v it_o second_o watchfulness_n do_v imply_v a_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v in_o ourselves_o to_o take_v off_o this_o sinful_a proneness_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v serious_o stir_v ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o up_o to_o look_v after_o our_o duty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o untowardness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o watch_n watchfulness_n impli_v this_o also_o ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v shake_v off_o thy_o drowzinesse_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v off_o this_o folly_n of_o heart_n whereby_o thou_o go_v dream_v on_o and_o rouse_v up_o thy_o spirit_n and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o guard_n the_o three_o and_o main_a thing_n this_o watchfulness_n do_v include_v some_o further_a case_n it_o be_v a_o intentive_a consideration_n in_o all_o case_n business_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v for_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o act_n to_o help_v forward_o some_o further_a act_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o so_o often_o sin_n against_o god_n now_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v god_n if_o we_o do_v remember_v his_o holiness_n if_o we_o do_v remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v remember_v our_o death_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v before_o he_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o a_o special_a way_n to_o help_v we_o be_v to_o watch_v as_o act_n 20._o 31._o watch_z and_o remember_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o admonition_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o hereunto_o to_o watch_v so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o how_o suddu_o do_v distemper_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o unless_o a_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o now_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o sobriety_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sober_a in_o it_o whatsoever_o worldly_a business_n we_o go_v about_o in_o our_o calling_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v this_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v and_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v intemperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o talk_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v our_o garment_n that_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v that_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o defile_v they_o that_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o occasion_n we_o meet_v withal_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o righteousness_n from_o we_o now_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o help_n hereunto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rev._n 16._o 15._o the_o text_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n so_o that_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o a_o further_a act_n to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n have_v some_o duty_n or_o other_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n watchfulness_n be_v a_o help_n thereunto_o as_o hab._n 2._o 1._o the_o prophet_n know_v there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a case_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o he_o
regard_n of_o our_o soul_n one_o man_n can_v watch_v while_o another_o man_n sleep_v but_o every_o man_n must_v watch_v over_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o we_o shall_v have_v miserable_a temptation_n and_o evil_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v not_o minister_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o how_o then_o be_v every_o object_n man_n to_o watch_v over_o himself_o minister_n be_v watchman_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_n say_v they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n but_o over_o your_o soul_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o watch_v answ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v dear_a or_o hawk_n he_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v and_o not_o sleep_v that_o so_o he_o may_v tame_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o watch_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v let_v sleep_n he_o go_v away_o in_o his_o sleep_n therefore_o their_o friend_n stand_v about_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sleep_v know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sleep_v their_o life_n be_v hazard_v and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o but_o to_o slumber_n they_o awaken_v they_o lest_o in_o their_o sleep_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v for_o you_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o go_v away_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o you_o follow_v vanity_n and_o security_n of_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v sin_n your_o soul_n will_v die_v therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o sleep_v and_o show_v you_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o awaken_v you_o and_o keep_v your_o eye_n wake_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o infinite_a security_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o people_n watchfulness_n use_v condemn_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o duty_n over_o to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o will_v watch_v over_o outward_a thing_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o watch_n their_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v open_a for_o all_o wild-beast_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a for_o all_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v such_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o look_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o people_n never_o look_v after_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v how_o to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o watch_v how_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v they_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o wish_v the_o devil_n will_v help_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v over_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o get_v the_o devil_n can_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v enough_o but_o will_v have_v more_o still_o thus_o people_n will_v have_v the_o devil_n put_v more_o corn_n into_o the_o hopper_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v for_o good_a that_o they_o watch_v for_o evil_n they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o watchfulness_n be_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o practise_v it_o not_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o wake_v unto_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o neglect_n reprove_v the_o godly_n too_o great_a neglect_n can_v say_v they_o altogether_o do_v not_o watch_v yet_o how_o negligent_a be_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n many_o christian_n be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o they_o yet_o how_o do_v this_o duty_n lie_v unpractised_a whence_o come_v all_o the_o vanity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o untowardness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v all_o unfruitfulnesse_n in_o our_o meeting_n and_o unsettlednesse_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a to_o good_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o backward_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n nay_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o family_n better_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v the_o very_a regenerate_v themselves_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n do_v they_o do_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n how_o do_v they_o swell_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o goodness_n and_o slubber_v over_o god_n service_n how_o do_v they_o favour_v themselves_o too_o too_o much_o and_o suffer_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v he_o too_o too_o much_o three_o the_o next_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v watch_v direct_v how_o to_o watch_v in_o watch_v and_o the_o rule_n be_v these_o if_o you_o will_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o first_o count_z watchfulness_n your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v if_o you_o let_v watchfulness_n life_n account_v watchfulness_n our_o life_n go_v you_o let_v your_o life_n go_v for_o if_o once_o watchfulness_n go_v how_o dead_a be_v you_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o watch_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o holy_a disposition_n count_v it_o your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o let_v life_n go_v if_o i_o let_v watchfulness_n go_v we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o sleep_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o wake_v be_v put_v for_o live_v and_o sleep_v for_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o sleep_v natural_a sleep_n do_v lively_o represent_v death_n so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o not_o watch_n over_o thy_o way_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o take_v up_o thy_o watch_n as_o fast_o as_o thou_o can_z again_o second_o thou_o must_v let_v thy_o watch_n stand_v catholical_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n duty_n and_o all_o time_n watch_n thereunto_o and_o persevere_v therein_o we_o must_v not_o only_o watch_v but_o persevere_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o morning_n how_o we_o may_v begin_v our_o watch_n in_o the_o day_n how_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o at_o night_n how_o we_o may_v end_v it_o so_o we_o must_v watch_n in_o all_o duty_n when_o we_o go_v
watch_v over_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v need_n be_v our_o own_o porter_n matth._n 13._o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v compare_v every_o christian_a to_o a_o porter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v porter_n and_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n three_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v awaken_v many_o of_o in_o already_o and_o therefore_o awaken_v we_o be_v already_o awaken_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o sleep_v again_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v never_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o awaken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o a_o sleepy_a security_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o awaken_v and_o have_v shake_v off_o sleep_n and_o god_n have_v make_v he_o look_v about_o he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o this_o man_n fall_v asleep_a again_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o man_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n four_o consider_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o family_n most_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o we_o â—â—ve_v in_o they_o be_v all_o secure_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 6._o will_v not_o have_v they_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v other_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o other_o do_v the_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a work_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o choose_a they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_n great_a mercy_n for_o they_o then_o for_o any_o else_o now_o the_o first_o grand_a distinguish_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v regeneration_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o regenerate_v they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v spirit_n they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o death_n he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o life_n be_v derive_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o in_o adam_n die_v adam_n be_v the_o general_a root_n of_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o by_o he_o they_o come_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o peter_n tell_v his_o hearer_n act._n 3._o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a father_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o divers_a year_n but_o isa_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o regenerate_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a life_n now_o you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o text_n give_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o why_o be_v it_o then_o here_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o spirit_n regeneration_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v without_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n here_o upon_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n earth_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o the_o outward_a work_v that_o he_o wrought_v he_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o now_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v regenerate_v all_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o this_o life_n be_v all_o from_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o believer_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o join_v christ_n and_o they_o together_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o ty_v the_o knot_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v and_o put_v they_o together_o into_o one_o though_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o alien_n from_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v like_o dead_a branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n three_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o word_n whereby_o again_o because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o this_o be_v do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o again_o it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o you_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a now_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n scatter_v among_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o regenerate_v all_o the_o congregation_n the_o reason_n be_v where_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o that_o make_v it_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n now_o here_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o that_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v regenerate_v saint_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v regenerate_v all_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v new_a man_n to_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o themselves_o even_o as_o much_o
say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o first_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o receive_v he_o second_o a_o active_a title_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n they_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n passive_n receive_v christ_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o his_o own_o even_o his_o own_o elect_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o make_v they_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v passive_o to_o receive_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o also_o active_o so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh_n 3._o 27._o that_o be_v except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n nâ—_n mâ—â—_n can_v receive_v christ_n till_o christ_n be_v first_o receive_v of_o he_o he_o can_v never_o take_v christ_n till_o christ_n come_v into_o he_o till_o christ_n ingraft_v himself_o into_o he_o and_o he_o into_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o faith_n receive_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o passive_a manner_n before_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o active_a manner_n christ_n have_v take_v he_o already_o before_o he_o can_v take_v christ_n actual_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n consist_v the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o active_a power_n and_o title_n to_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o active_a power_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v i_o know_v many_o divine_n branch_n it_o otherwise_o and_o make_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v otherwise_o first_o of_o mortification_n second_o of_o vivification_n first_o of_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n kill_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v here_o be_v mortification_n and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v vivification_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o die_v unto_o sin_n but_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o other_o work_n of_o vivification_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n whereof_o many_o divine_n make_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v of_o but_o though_o they_o beat_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o i_o rather_o make_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o regeneration_n as_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n this_o passive_a work_n go_v before_o a_o man_n never_o go_v on_o in_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a life_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o engraft_v of_o a_o man_n into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o believe_v and_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n first_o now_o this_o be_v by_o regeneration_n so_o that_o regeneration_n consist_v only_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o in_o have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o relative_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n to_o a_o man_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n a_o relative_a change_n be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o change_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n as_o the_o change_n of_o justification_n before_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o man_n be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o god_n imputation_n he_o be_v not_o just_a in_o himself_o but_o by_o imputation_n just_o now_o the_o real_a change_n be_v when_o god_n do_v purify_v and_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n in_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v a_o real_a change_n so_o that_o i_o say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o relative_a change_n whereby_o god_n account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o child_n but_o it_o breed_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v to_o work_v this_o work_n be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a in_o that_o man_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o grace_n till_o after_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o work_v that_o regeneration_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o seed_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a in_o that_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v now_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n reasins_z why_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n god_n do_v work_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mere_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o man_n have_v no_o activity_n it_o be_v mere_o at_o the_o pleasure_n god_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o he_o only_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o only_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o brood_n of_o our_o breed_n it_o be_v mere_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o there_o christ_n show_v it_o this_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o man_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o except_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o inclination_n or_o our_o will_n or_o our_o affection_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a work_n it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v it_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n a_o supernatural_a work_n this_o new_a birth_n be_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o come_v from_o above_o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o text_n that_o
look_v as_o one_o believe_v so_o another_o believe_v and_o look_v as_o one_o apprehend_v of_o god_n and_o come_v before_o he_o with_o affection_n and_o fear_v and_o tremble_a so_o do_v another_o though_o they_o never_o see_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o life_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o root_n of_o life_n the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n god_n it_o make_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o god_n every_o where_o as_o you_o may_v see_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o lord_n help_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v after_o one_o pure_a language_n and_o give_v they_o all_o one_o pure_a consent_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o different_a degree_n indeed_o one_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o union_n and_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n of_o affection_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n in_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jarring_n now_o and_o then_o through_o weakness_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v though_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n they_o differ_v gradual_o in_o their_o attainment_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o consent_n of_o judgement_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v live_v in_o no_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n must_v be_v glorify_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o one_o be_v mortify_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o one_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o have_v attain_v further_a than_o another_o but_o whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v now_o whereunto_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v one_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o another_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o they_o all_o set_v themselves_o to_o hate_n and_o oppose_v all_o manner_n of_o know_a sin_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n five_o all_o this_o be_v for_o mutual_a profit_n and_o help_v and_o care_n and_o sympathy_n help_v for_o mutual_a care_n and_o help_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o it_o must_v be_v for_o mutual_a profit_n see_v the_o seven_o vers_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o one_o man_n one_o way_n and_o in_o another_o man_n another_o way_n he_o give_v one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v to_o another_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n some_o have_v excellent_a gift_n in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o but_o all_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o new_a obedience_n now_o look_v whatsoever_o gift_n they_o be_v whensoever_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n need_v one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v without_o the_o poor_a and_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a member_n in_o the_o body_n nay_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o body_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o vile_a member_n so_o again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o head_n have_v care_n of_o the_o foot_n it_o guide_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n have_v care_n of_o the_o head_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o hand_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o relieve_n of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o sympathy_n see_v it_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n wherefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o all_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v implant_v a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o implant_n a_o man_n into_o christ_n he_o do_v give_v he_o a_o common_a life_n one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o do_v give_v they_o all_o natural_a help_n and_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o and_o why_o he_o work_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v do_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v and_o ty_v all_o these_o member_n together_o this_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v unite_v mutual_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o building_n a_o building_n consist_v of_o divers_a brick_n and_o stone_n and_o timber_n which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v up_o a_o house_n so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o make_v up_o a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o who_o make_v this_o the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v up_o this_o bless_a building_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o house_n or_o body_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n or_o house_n so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o the_o spirit_n unite_v these_o and_o lay_v they_o artificial_o together_o so_o that_o they_o may_v prop_v one_o another_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o elect_n i_o will_v give_v they_o say_v he_o one_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o will_v he_o do_v it_o i_o will_v
4_o stir_v up_o sympathy_n 69_o qu._n 5_o how_o shall_v we_o sympathize_v with_o christ_n member_n ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v one_o another_o 2_o by_o visit_v fellow-member_n 3_o by_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o affliction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 19_o prop._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o set_a time_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n 70_o reas_n 1_o all_o action_n can_v be_v do_v at_o once_o 2_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n prop._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v some_o set_a time_n every_o day_n reas_n 1._o else_o we_o live_v like_o beast_n 71._o 2_o every_o morning_n god_n renew_v mercy_n 3_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n prop._n 3._o every_o day_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o sabbath_n reas_n 1._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o require_v it_o 2_o not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o brand_n of_o hypocrisy_n 3_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o it_o 72_o 4_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n prop._n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a special_a day_n reas_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v a_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n 2_o god_n honour_n require_v it_o 73_o 3_o god_n sometime_o call_v for_o extraordinary_a day_n 1_o of_o rejoice_v 2_o of_o fast_v 1_o when_o judgement_n be_v fear_v 74_o 2_o mercy_n want_v 3_o soul_n tempt_v 4_o some_o notable_a work_n undertake_v 4_o it_o be_v most_o equitable_a 75_o 1_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o day_n 2_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v one_o day_n prop._n 5._o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n worship_n reas_n 1._o god_n positive_a command_n 76_o 2_o it_o be_v god_n day_n 3_o that_o servant_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v rest_n 4_o god_n have_v sanctify_v it_o 5_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v worldly_a etc._n etc._n prop._n 6._o that_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a on_o which_o god_n rest_v 76_o prop._n 7._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o prop._n 8._o the_o four_o commandment_n continual_o to_o abide_v in_o force_n 78_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v before_o there_o be_v room_n for_o ceremony_n 2_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n give_v 3_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 79_o 4_o god_n often_o urge_v this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 5_o else_o we_o have_v not_o ten_o commandment_n 6_o christ_n plain_o tell_v we_o so_o 7_o the_o heathen_n have_v ever_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n day_n 80_o prop._n 9_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v now_o the_o lord_n day_n 81_o reas_n 1._o from_o psal_n 118._o 24._o 2_o from_o rev._n 1._o 10._o 3_o christ_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 82_o 4_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v this_o day_n 5_o christ_n wisdom_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o thing_n uncertain_a 6_o who_o shall_v institute_v this_o day_n but_o be_v that_o be_v the_o head_n 7_o all_o christian_n have_v keep_v this_o day_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 8_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o prophaner_n of_o this_o day_n do_v evince_v it_o 83_o use_v 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o whole_a day_n 84_o reas_n 1._o we_o have_v six_o whole_a day_n for_o ourselves_o 2_o god_n rest_v a_o whole_a day_n 3_o from_o levit._n 23._o 32._o 4_o god_n never_o institute_v half_o holy_a day_n 85_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n in_o all_o age_n use_v 2._o then_o sport_n be_v unlawful_a on_o this_o day_n reas_n 1._o because_o work_v be_v otherwise_o command_v sport_v only_o permit_v 2_o work_v do_v less_o distract_v the_o mind_n the_o second_o part_n of_o crists_n alarm_n to_o drowsy_a saint_n revel_v 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o before_o i_o handle_v this_o there_o grace_n 1._o point_v why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v think_v he_o be_v dead_a or_o dead_a then_o ever_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n seven_o case_n of_o false_a liveliness_n 1._o novelty_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v another_o point_n that_o will_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o think_v he_o be_v grow_v dead_a than_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o other_o may_v think_v he_o be_v grow_v cold_a and_o negligent_a and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v more_o affect_v and_o more_o alive_a towards_o god_n then_o former_o this_o be_v a_o very_a needful_a point_n and_o there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o false_a liveliness_n which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v and_o when_o they_o go_v away_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o be_v whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o first_o be_v novelty_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n when_o grace_n be_v yet_o new_a and_o the_o word_n come_v fresh_a to_o a_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n look_v fresh_o into_o a_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v affect_v he_o much_o and_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o sanctify_a affection_n but_o his_o unsanctified_a too_o for_o the_o unsanctified_a affection_n will_v stir_v at_o a_o novelty_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o life_n will_v be_v stir_v at_o a_o new_a thing_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o 32._o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n say_v they_o they_o care_v not_o how_o often_o they_o hear_v this_o because_o it_o be_v news_n to_o they_o so_o when_o christ_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o o_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 46._o it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v new_a gift_n this_o stir_v they_o mighty_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v first_o to_o he_o and_o grace_n come_v first_o to_o he_o the_o novelty_n of_o grace_n may_v affect_v he_o when_o god_n first_o open_v his_o eye_n how_o strange_o will_v he_o be_v move_v in_o prayer_n how_o strange_o will_v he_o carry_v himself_o at_o a_o sermon_n his_o very_a bowel_n yearn_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o before_o i_o be_v a_o hellhound_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o perdition_n and_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o be_v admirable_a but_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v all_o good_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corruption_n in_o these_o as_o new_a beer_n when_o it_o be_v first_o tun_v it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_v then_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stale_a it_o do_v not_o work_v so_o much_o yet_o then_o be_v the_o beer_n more_o powerful_a and_o have_v more_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o a_o hot_a bath_n it_o do_v so_o stir_v he_o as_o if_o it_o do_v seal_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o while_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o little_a or_o no_o heat_n the_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o work_n upon_o he_o as_o much_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o much_o so_o a_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v afterward_o as_o former_o be_v his_o true_a affection_n therefore_o down_o no_o but_o his_o unsanctified_a one_o be_v down_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o his_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a affection_n but_o only_o his_o unsanctified_a one_o for_o when_o grace_n come_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n raise_v up_o for_o god_n than_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n stepe_v and_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o fight_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o t_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o fear_n in_o that_o man_n then_o be_v true_a and_o more_o deâ—â—res_n after_o grace_n then_o be_v true_a carnal_a desire_n and_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o
propound_v the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n hold_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o put_v a_o power_n into_o it_o to_o enter_v deep_a into_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a work_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spirit_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o power_n by_o a_o secret_a and_o supernatural_a power_n manner_n of_o water_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o water_n do_v in_o work_v upon_o a_o â—oul_a thing_n now_o what_o this_o work_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v rot_v and_o naught_o before_o and_o impotent_a to_o all_o good_a now_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a disposition_n and_o a_o new_a power_n and_o whereas_o it_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o now_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n and_o the_o laâ—er_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n what_o miserable_a creature_n they_o be_v before_o regeneration_n he_o name_v drunkard_n idolater_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a person_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o before_o your_o regeneration_n but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o that_o same_o wash_n there_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v so_o that_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a a_o unspeakable_a kind_n of_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o corruption_n wash_v from_o it_o in_o part_n and_o make_v clean_o in_o paâ—â—_n and_o way_n make_v for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o come_v in_o now_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o work_n he_o work_v it_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o wash_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o regenerater_n of_o god_n people_n then_o we_o may_v here_o see_v etc._n use_v 1._o of_o confutation_n of_o pelagian_o etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n pelagian_o and_o other_o that_o set_v up_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o put_v any_o activity_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o election_n of_o man_n this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v unâ—ound_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o god_n send_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o what_o man_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o this_o show_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v himself_o and_o shape_n himself_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o belly_n nay_o more_o can_v any_o man_n beget_v himself_o again_o the_o very_a name_n of_o again_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n only_o of_o god_n none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o it_o be_v wrought_v no_o where_o but_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v god_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n will_v subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o will_v or_o in_o they_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o he_o second_o again_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v always_o spirit_n informaton_n of_o our_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o than_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v though_o the_o father_n be_v go_v the_o child_n may_v subsist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o beget_v a_o man_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o always_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o give_v he_o supply_n of_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o air_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v it_o but_o it_o do_v every_o moment_n give_v light_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v four_o or_o five_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v withhold_v its_o light_n the_o air_n will_v be_v dark_a present_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n let_v a_o man_n heat_n the_o water_n though_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n will_v keep_v its_o heat_n a_o while_n after_o but_o do_v but_o withhold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o be_v go_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n his_o presence_n warm_v the_o soul_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o good_a and_o give_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o enable_v to_o all_o action_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n carry_v themselves_o towards_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o quench_v he_o not_o nor_o go_v against_o he_o in_o any_o particular_a the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o spirit_n exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n bless_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v they_o again_o i_o say_v to_o all_o such_o person_n let_v they_o endear_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v they_o not_o grieve_v or_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o gracious_a worker_n in_o they_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o very_a inference_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v whereby_o you_o be_v regenerate_v regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o seal_v god_n good_a will_n to_o a_o man_n now_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v you_o then_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v any_o indignation_n against_o you_o for_o though_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v new_a creature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o displease_v he_o yea_o consider_v will_v any_o natural_a child_n willing_o displease_v his_o love_a father_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o he_o again_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o god_n people_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o god_n 2._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n thing_n for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 100_o 3._o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o remake_v we_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o all_o our_o own_o wit_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o the_o like_a the_o lord_n gener-al_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n sink_v in_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n shall_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v he_o glad_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o his_o command_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o presence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v vnregenerate_v here_o we_o see_v where_o to_o have_v regeneration_n spirit_n 3._o to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n up_o again_o as_o david_n pray_v when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51._o 11._o so_o when_o